Confucius Ads Library: Ads

Id	Vlad	Saved	Scrape Time	Status	Scrape Result	Title	Body	Cta Type	Link Url	Page Name	Page Profile Uri	Page Like Count	Enddate	Cta Text	Caption	Display Format	Link Description	Link Url	Creation Time	Page Profile Picture Url	Page Entity Type	Current Page Name	Startdate	Actions
2,700,767	/src/Template/Ads/index.ctp (line 281) '{"alias":2700756}'	No	2025-02-26 00:36	active	2638	🔞Click to read on📜Husband Got Crazy When I Disappea📜	Chapter 1 His New Flame The day had finally arrived—Hayden Parker was coming back. His friends had all but dragged me, his so-called wife, to the welcome party. I could tell they were just waiting for the moment I would embarrass myself. Whispers of Hayden's newfound romance overseas had buzzed through the air, a reminder that he was likely returning to sever the last ties of our fraying marriage. "Do you think Hayden would go through with the divorce? Yvonne Jackson's grandpa practically forced him into this marriage," a voice sneered. "Ugh, just thinking about that spoiled, clueless Yvonne clinging to Hayden for all those years gave me chills," another chimed in. "I heard that on their wedding night, she stripped down and jumped into Hayden's bed, only to be kicked out. How humiliating!" the third scoffed. Their cruel laughter reverberated around the private room, each chuckle piercing my heart like a shard of glass. I clenched my fists, tears threatening to spill. Yeah, they were right. A decade of my life had been devoted to Hayden—I had poured out my youth and even sacrificed my family. Yet, in the end, I had become little more than a joke in the whole city of Elysiumville. For a moment, an invisible weight pressed down on my chest, tightening around my heart like a vice and making each breath feel laborious. "Yvonne, why are you just standing there?" A voice cut through, jolting me back to reality. I turned to find Nevin, Hayden's younger brother. He had always believed my marriage to Hayden was a catastrophic mistake and had made it his mission to make my life miserable the past year. "Hurry up and come in. Hayden's almost here, and the show's about to start," Nevin urged, and without waiting for my response, he swept into the private room, with a crowd moving in behind him like a relentless tide. Left with no choice, I steeled myself and stepped in after him, the uncertainty swirling within me like a storm. As I entered the room, the lively chatter fell abruptly silent. A few people managed to be polite, standing up to greet me with a friendly nod. I returned with a faint smile, walked over, and settled into a chair. Just then, a booming voice erupted from the entrance. "Hayden, you're finally here. The guys have been waiting." Instantly, my heart plummeted, a heavy stone sinking into my chest. "I got held up," came Hayden's deep voice, smooth and steady, just like I remembered. But then, a sweet, cheerful voice followed, completely catching me off guard. "It's totally my fault. I dozed off the whole way on the plane. But just as we landed, I felt hungry, and he stayed with me to grab a bite," the woman explained, her tone playful and joyful, laced with a hint of pride. A lump rose in my throat—so, this was Hayden's new girlfriend? He had actually brought her here. Suddenly, Nevin's earlier comment about "the good show" clicked into place. "Wow, looks like your new girlfriend is quite the priority, Hayden. We've all been waiting here starving," Nevin chuckled, his voice laced with playful sarcasm. His words cut deep, sending a sharp ache through my heart. Despite all the time I had spent with the Parker family, Nevin had never truly acknowledged me as Hayden's wife. The air was thick with suppressed giggles, and an odd tension settled over the room. Before Hayden could respond, the woman chimed in again, "Come on, Nevin, enough with the jokes. I hardly deserve to be called Hayden's girlfriend." Though her words seemed awkward, her tone told another story. "Nonsense," Nevin shot back, a playful smirk on his face. "Hayden mentioned you took care of him when he was out cold. How could you not be worthy?" Yet, his words barely registered in my mind because. At that moment, Hayden walked in. The crystal chandelier above cast a warm glow across his tall figure, illuminating him like an ethereal vision. He appeared a touch leaner, the angles of his jaw—already striking—were now even more pronounced. His brows bore a newfound intensity that made him the undeniable focal point of every gaze in the room. A black rosary bracelet dangled from his left wrist, dark and mysterious, catching the light with an alluring gleam. In that breathless instant, I felt unmoored. This was the man I had once pursued with relentless passion, the one I would have sacrificed anything for, even my very life, just to be by his side. Yet now, he appeared so distant and cold. The indifference he had maintained over the past year had long since dulled the once-bright love I had felt for him. Just then, Hayden's gaze found me across the room. We weren't too far apart, but the distance between us seemed to stretch like a chasm. There was an inscrutable depth behind his eyes, a flicker of something I couldn't quite decipher. As I tore my gaze away, my attention was drawn to the woman by his side. A wave of instinct nudged me to assess her, and I couldn't help but compare us. She was striking—vibrant eyes that sparkled with life, a radiant smile that could light up the dimmest room, and skin that seemed to glow with an ethereal perfection. No wonder even someone as composed and aloof as Hayden appeared captivated by her charm. With a sigh, I stole a glance at my reflection in the nearby window. My cheeks were pale; the toll of missed meals and sleepless nights had morphed me into a mere shadow of my former self. Honestly, if I were Hayden, I'd probably pick her too. "What are you doing here?" Hayden asked, his voice striking with an icy edge. The harshness of his words landed like a blow, snuffing out the last flicker of hope I had held onto for us. After all this time apart, here he was—flanked by another woman—and his first words weren't even a greeting or an explanation. Instead, he launched that indifferent question, tinged with annoyance, as if my presence were an inconvenience. I forced a brittle smile. "I came to welcome you. Nevin set it up." Hayden's eyebrows knit together slightly, and just as I had expected, he cast a frosty glare in Nevin's direction. Caught off guard, Nevin immediately recoiled, stammering, "I... I didn't think it would be like this." Actually, he had orchestrated the entire scene, eager to see me unravel. In the past, I had been fiercely possessive of Hayden—just a single glance from another woman in his direction would have sent me spiraling. Yet here I was, neither crying nor throwing a tantrum. Instead, I managed a calm smile and said to Hayden, "So, this lovely lady is your new flame?" A gasp rippled through the crowd, and I could sense their curiosity swirling—was there an epic showdown to erupt? Hayden's expression shifted, more intense than I had anticipated. Joanna Charlotte, the woman by his side, suddenly seemed nervous as she stammered, "Yvonne, please don't get the wrong idea. It's not what it appears to be between me and Mr. Parker. We..." Her faltering words only hinted at a deeper connection with Hayden, making the scene even more awkward. In another time, I might have charged at Joanna, tugging at her hair, and lashing out for being the other woman. But now, I simply pasted on a smile and said, "I'm not misunderstanding anything. I'm just relieved to know you're taking care of Hayden." Joanna's jaw tightened, and she retreated a step, seeking refuge behind Hayden's broad shoulders. Hayden's face darkened in an instant. "Have you said enough?" he questioned, his voice a low rumble filled with an unmistakable edge of warning. I already knew Hayden held no affection for me, and he probably resented me for pushing him into marriage. But as he defended someone else and unleash his harsh words upon me, the last remnants of my heart that I had desperately clung to shattered. A decade of unrequited admiration had culminated in nothing but his disdain. A deep sadness washed over me and my vision began to blur. I fought to hold back tears and kept my smile. "Looks I'm not welcome here. You guys can catch up. I'll just take my leave." With that, I turned and walked out of the room without daring to look back. As soon as I reached the stairs, my phone buzzed to life. It was Lucy Coffey, my best friend. "What? Hayden brought another woman back? What a jerk! You've loved him for so long, and just two months ago, when he was in a coma from that accident, you even went abroad to care for him. "Does he have any conscience at all?" Lucy's voice crackled with disbelief and anger on the other end. "Lucy..." I started, but the words faltered, choking in my throat. No matter how hard I tried, I couldn't suppress the wave of sadness that washed over me. Lucy picked up on it right away. "Okay, Yvonne, don't cry. Just divorce him. You deserve so much more! There are plenty of younger guys out there, and I hear a freshman has his eye on you." "I can't even think about that right now," I sighed, pressing my fingers against my temples as if to will away the mounting emotions. I had pleaded with my grandfather to allow this marriage for three days. I had believed it was something to cherish, always prioritizing Hayden's happiness above my own. But now, I found myself wishing for nothing more than for him to ask for a divorce. "I feel so sorry for you, Yvonne" Lucy sighed. "Well, since you're free for the evening, how about we grab a drink together?" A drink sounded like exactly what I needed—a little liquid courage to drown my sorrows. But halfway, Xander, Hayden's grandfather, called me back. As I entered Xander's study, I was surprised to find Hayden there as well. A tangle of confusion tightened in my gut—wasn't he supposed to be with his new flame at this moment? Chapter 2 When Are You Divorcing Me? "Yvonne, you're here." Xander's voice broke through my spiraling thoughts, grounding me in the moment. I nodded, offering a smile. In the Parker family, Xander was the only one who had ever treated me with kindness. But why would he suddenly call me and Hayden back? Moreover, just moments ago, Hayden had been at the welcoming party—how had he arrived here before me? Before I could untangle my thoughts any further, Xander continued, "You've been away for too long. Time to get back to reality. Yvonne is a good girl, and you need to treat her with the respect she deserves." His words were clearly directed at Hayden. I stayed quiet to the side, my gaze dropping to the floor. After a moment, I heard Hayden respond in a flat tone, "Yes, Grandpa." Hayden always seemed to go along with Xander's commands. Even when Xander had insisted that Hayden marry me, he had been calm like this. But just a day after our wedding, he left for another country and hadn't returned until now. Frustration bubbled inside me, and I bit my lip, wanting to say something. Just then, Xander spoke up, "Yvonne, I've been craving those pastas you whip up. How about you show me your culinary magic tomorrow morning? It's getting late, so I'll have Luke get a room ready for you and Hayden. You two should catch some shut-eye." I paused—was he expecting Hayden and me to stay over? Despite all the protests in my mind, I took a deep breath and managed to reply, "Okay, Xander." Just as I stepped out of the study, the chill in Xander's voice cut through the air behind me. "So, how much longer are you going to keep that woman around?" It seemed Xander knew about Joanna. I sighed softly, realizing he was probably trying to set me up with Hayden. But honestly, Hayden didn't matter to me anymore. As the door clicked shut, the butler, Luke Mosley, approached me. "Mrs. Parker, it's been long since your grandfather and mother passed away. You've lost quite a bit of weight. You really should take better care of yourself." "Thanks for your concern," I murmured, nodding slowly as my gaze fell to the floor. But once I was alone upstairs and stepped into my room, the floodgates opened. Tears streamed down my cheeks, each drop carrying the weight of my sorrow. Two months ago, I had gone abroad to care for Hayden, who had slipped into a coma after an accident. In my absence, I missed my mother's final moments, and upon my return, all that awaited me was a cold grave. In less than a month, my father remarried. Sophia moved in, bringing her son, Quinn Walton, into my home which now felt foreign and unwelcoming. As the days passed, the truth began to claw its way to the surface, and I discovered my father had long been having an affair with Sophia. But I had been so obsessed with Hayden that I hadn't even noticed the declining in my mom's mood. In what felt like the blink of an eye, my once-happy home had splintered, and only then did I realize that in loving Hayden, I had lost everything precious in my life. And what of him? Instead of showing me compassion, he paraded his new romance in front of everyone, leaving me feeling utterly humiliated and discarded. How foolish I had been—sacrificing love, family, and even my own happiness for a man who showed me so little loyalty in return for over ten years. But now, as the dust settled around me, I knew it was time to reclaim my life. *** Hayden returned half an hour later. His eyes, cold as ice, scanned me up and down, not a hint of warmth in them. "It's only been a year, and you've managed to win over Grandpa. You've really got some tricks up your sleeve." I frowned slightly, sensing the underlying accusation that I had confided in Xander about Joanna. Did he think so little of me? Anyway, it didn't matter anymore. I forced a smile and shot back, "When are you planning to divorce me?" Surprise flashed across his face, but it was quickly overshadowed by the deepening darkness in his sunken eyes. "Yvonne, what's the angle here? What game are you running?" Bitterness churned in my heart. I had once clung to him with desperate fervor, employing every tactic I could fathom to make him mine. Naturally, he would suspect that I had ulterior motives for wanting a divorce now. "Don't you hate me?" I asked, my voice calm. "You have another woman now, so it's only fair that I step aside." My gaze met his with a newfound clarity, stripped of its former love, revealing instead a vast ocean of sorrow. He seemed to sense the change in me and looked at me with disgust. "Step aside? By going crying to Grandpa while talking about divorce? I don't have time for your foolish games. Just stay where you belong, and the Parker family will take care of you for life." With that, Hayden turned and headed to the bathroom. I stood there, dazed, until the sound of water rushing from the tap broke the silence. A deep sigh escaped my lips—take care of me for a lifetime? Right, back then, I had married into the Parker family with the Jackson family business backing me. Xander had said I would always be his granddaughter-in-law. It seemed that I'd first have to earn Xander's approval, before divorcing Hayden. So, for tonight, I'd have to make do here. I grabbed a blanket, and curled up on the couch. When Hayden came out, I played possum, pretending to be fast asleep. In the darkness, I heard his footsteps linger for what felt like forever. He probably couldn't believe that I, who once shamelessly climbed into his bed, was now the one giving him the cold shoulder. The next morning, I awoke hazily, surprised to find myself in bed. I quickly glanced around... Thank God, Hayden wasn't there. Otherwise, I could just picture him giving me a hard time for trying to sneak into his bed. With a flicker of melancholy, I rose and headed downstairs to whip up breakfast for Xander before heading out. My dad had called, asking me to come home later in the afternoon. As I approached the grand front door of the Jackson residence, I unexpectedly crossed paths with Sophia and Quinn. Quinn was tall and well-built, carrying his backpack over one shoulder like he didn't have a care in the world. I'd heard he was in college, a bit of a loner, not really into the whole social scene. Our eyes met briefly, but we didn't say a word. Suddenly, a soft hum of an engine broke the stillness, and a familiar car pulled up beside me. It was a rare Rolls-Royce, and when I caught a glimpse of the license plate, my heart sank—was that Hayden's car? Before I could think it through, the car door swung open, and Joanna stepped out, followed closely by Hayden. The moment our eyes locked across the distance, surprise flickered in their expressions. "Joanna, what brings you back?" Quinn, who'd been silent until then, hurried over to her side. My heart skipped a beat. Quinn knew Joanna? What was their relationship? "I came to see you," Joanna said softly, her eyes flicking from Quinn to me. "Didn't expect to run into you here, Ms. Jackson." "This is my home," I replied, meeting her gaze with a cool defiance. Quinn leaned closer to Joanna and whispered, "Mom married Yvonne's dad, Phillip." As the day unfolded, I discovered that Joanna and Quinn were half-siblings, both sharing Sophia as their mother. What a twist of fate—Joanna had taken my husband's heart, and her mother had done the same to my mom's. Just then, I felt a heavy gaze boring into me. I pivoted to find Hayden's piercing eyes locked onto mine. I was confused. I was the one who'd caught him and Joanna together, yet why did he look so angry? Did he think I spoiled his night? What a piece of work. "You remember this is the Jackson residence, right?" I challenged, a hint of defiance in my tone. He probably indeed hadn't a clue—after all, despite our marriage, he'd never once stepped foot here. Then again, he never cared about me or my life. Hayden frowned, his expression heavy. But before he could respond, Joanna jumped in to his rescue. "I was eager to see my brother, and Mr. Parker kindly offered me a ride." "Is this your boyfriend?" Quinn piped up, cutting through the moment. Joanna's face turned to stone, and suddenly, the air grew thick with tension. Chapter 3 A Wish For The Other Woman Instinctively, my eyes flicked to Hayden, and I wondered if he would snap back at Quinn. Or he had completely forgotten he was still wearing a wedding band? Joanna quickly stepped in to clarify, her voice tinged with a subtle edge of frustration, "Quinn, don't talk nonsense. This is Ms. Jackson's husband." Quinn's face went blank, his eyes wide with shock as he turned to look at me. I ignored him and replied coolly, "Not for long." Joanna's eyes bulged, her surprise evident. Hayden must have felt the shift in me. His eyes held a piercing scrutiny as they bore into mine. "Yvonne Jackson," he intoned, his voice a deep rumble, almost a warning. Back in the day, his anger would have sent shivers down my spine. But now? I just smirked. "I'll draft the divorce agreement tonight, and you can let your girlfriend take my place." With that, I turned and strode through the gates, not giving a second glance to Hayden's reaction. Though it had been summer for a while, a biting chill rode the wind, stinging my skin. I raised a hand to touch my cheek and realized it was damp. Stepping into the living room, I found Yosef was engaged in conversation with Sophia, whose gaze was full of hostility the moment it fell on me. Sophia was a striking beauty with high cheekbones and deep-set eyes. She favored bold makeup that sometimes bordered on garish, yet her vivid hues seemed to captivate my father's attention. I simply greeted them and followed Yosef into his study. "What? You want a divorce?" Yosef gaped at me, his expression a mix of disbelief and horror, as if I'd suggested something utterly preposterous. He continued, "Have you forgotten that our family's fortune is tied to the Parkers? If you split from Hayden, what are we supposed to do? "And don't forget how you pleaded with your grandfather to marry him in the first place. You made a fool of us all, and now you're talking about ending it?" His words felt like a sharp knife, slicing through the tender wounds on my heart, leaving me feeling as if my very lifeblood was draining away. "I made a mistake, and now I'm trying to correct it. Trust me. Once Hayden and I part ways, he'll end up with Joanna, and your wealth and status will remain intact," I said, my voice steady. "Joanna? How could she and Hayden..." Yosef paused, his voice trailing off. Suddenly, a realization hit him, and his eyes widened in disbelief. "They..." I looked up at him. "Shouldn't you be the one to know? Remember how Sophia took you away from my mom?" It was like I'd hit a raw nerve. Yosef's face clouded over, and he snapped, "What nonsense are you spouting? Sophia and I were just friends—nothing more!" "Oh, really?" I scoffed. "You remarried less than a month after my mom passed away. Quite the swift rebound, don't you think?" "Don't you dare!" Yosef's hand shot up as if to strike me. But after a long, tense moment, he hesitated, his hand suspended in mid-air. "From now on, you don't need to reach out. I won't disturb your family anymore," I stated firmly, drawing a clear line in the sand. He seemed shocked by my resolve. "You're not coming back? You mentioned divorce, but where else can you go?" I didn't say a word. Instead, I turned and walked straight out of the study. The world was vast—surely, I could carve out a spot for myself. As I descended the stairs, Sophia and Quinn had vanished, and Hayden was conspicuously absent—perhaps he never even stepped inside. The only person I encountered was Joanna. Truth be told, I'd never had a one-on-one conversation with her before. "I didn't expect your father to be Yosef," Joanna said first, her tone stripped of the deference she showed around Hayden, now tinged with a subtle scorn. "Same with me, considering your mother is Sophia," I replied nonchalantly, and with that, I turned to leave. Joanna stepped in front of me, blocking my way. "Don't you have anything to say to me?" I met her challenge head-on. "What would you like to hear? Should I beg you to leave Hayden and spare my marriage?" For a moment, Joanna seemed taken aback. "Or perhaps you'd prefer if I threw a punch as Hayden's lawful wife?" I added, a smirk playing on my lips. Her eyes widened in disbelief. "You want to hit me?" "Nah, that'd mess up my hands," I dismissed with a casual shake of my head. "You!" Joanna spat, her jaw tight as she glared at me as if she wanted to swallow me whole. "Hayden doesn't love you at all. He married you because of his grandfather." "I know," I replied, unfazed. "Are you trying to say his true love is you? Well, I wish you both a long and happy life together, with a house full of kids." Joanna looked shocked, probably because she had never met a wife like me before—I wished the other woman good luck in starting a family with my husband. Just then, Sophia sauntered over, her hips swaying. She cast me a sidelong glance and let out a mocking sneer, "Joanna's definitely expecting soon—unlike someone who's been married for a year and still doesn't have any news." Joanna's spirits lifted. "Mom, I heard Hayden hasn't even laid a hand on her." In an instant, the mother-daughter duo erupted into peals of laughter. My jaw clenched tight. I couldn't believe Hayden had shared that with her. Was he trying to show some twisted sense of loyalty? That jerk! What had I ever seen in him in the first place? Taking a deep breath, I turned to Sophia and asked, "So, you married my dad only after you got pregnant with his kid?" Sophia's smile broadened as she gently caressed her belly. "Or what else would make your dad so eager to marry me? Your mom couldn't even give him a son, so why keep her around?" I narrowed my eyes, the truth starting to sink in. No wander Yosef had been so eager to marry Sophia. They must have been entangling for a while. Suddenly, a thought struck me, and I scrutinized her. "How can you be so sure it's a boy? What if it's a girl?" "Shut up! I'm definitely having a boy!" Sophia yelled, her gaze sharp as daggers. I forced a sad smile. She acted all high and mighty, but she saw herself as nothing more than a baby-making machine. Shaking my head, I turned to leave. Sophia trembled with rage. "That little brat! Just like her mother—so annoying! Joanna, how are things going with Hayden? Hurry up and get pregnant." She believed as long as Joanna had a child, Hayden would definitely divorce Yvonne. After all, Sophia had wormed her way into the Jackson family so fast just because of that little bun in her oven. "Mom..." Joanna's voice faltered, her face clouding with uncertainty. "Hayden's always got that rosary bracelet on. Everyone knows he's abstinent. I..." Sophia couldn't tolerate Joanna's timidity. She raised her voice abruptly. "What's got you so scared? I've pulled strings to send you overseas to get close to Hayden, and you're almost there. Stay focused. With your looks, he won't stand a chance." Joanna's eyes flickered with anxiety, but she didn't dare to argue. "But Mom, what once woke Hayden from his coma was a piano piece, and he's asked me about it. The problem is, I can't play the piano at all." "Then go learn!" Sophia interrupted sharply. "Don't even think about bringing this up again. The one who revived Hayden must be you." *** As twilight descended, I made a brief stop at the law office before heading home. After a discussion with my lawyer about the divorce details, I drafted the agreement. They were just a few flimsy papers, yet they weighed on me like a ton of bricks. Chapter 4 Hayden Carried Me? For the past ten years, I'd been madly in love with Hayden. I never imagined that I'd have to end this relationship now. When I got home, I saw Hayden's car parked in the driveway—he was back? It had been a whole year, and I'd hoped every day for his return, only to be let down time and again. But now that he was actually here, I wasn't feeling the joy I thought I would. Instead, I felt an even heavier load on my shoulders. As I walked into the living room, I found Hayden sitting on the sofa. He had his phone in his right hand and seemed to be talking to someone. A half-smoked cigarette burned between his left index and middle fingers, the smoke curling up and clouding his strikingly handsome face. The rosary bracelet on his wrist stood out against the haze. "Yeah, I see. You should get some rest, too. I'll pick you up in the morning," Hayden said, his voice gentle. Instantly, it struck me that he was probably talking to Joanna. A sharp pain shot through my chest—he had never spoken to me with that kind of tenderness. Just then, Hayden ended the call and gave me a frosty stare. "If you have an issue, come to me. Don't bother Joanna." For a moment, I almost couldn't catch my breath, as if my heart was breaking. But instead of tears, a bitter laugh slipped out. "When have I ever given her any trouble?" "She's had a hard life with her mother and brother. Just when things were finally looking up for her, you had to mock her?" Hayden glared at me like I was a scum of the earth. I choked back tears and tightened my grip on the divorce agreement. "You pity her for her hardships, but what does that have to do with me?" I shot back, my voice trembling before I even realized it. Who could grasp the struggles my mom and I went through? Thanks to Sophia, our picture-perfect home had been shattered into pieces. My mother jumped to her death on that cold, dark night, and I couldn't even fathom the despair she must have felt. Now, my husband was about to be taken from me too. Didn't our pain mean anything compared to Joanna's? I didn't expect Hayden to say anything. I stepped forward and placed the documents in front of him. "Sign it. From now on, you can care for her however you want." Hayden's expression darkened, and the air around us thickened. It felt like a heavy weight pressing on me, making it hard to breathe. "Yvonne Jackson, what exactly do you want?" His voice was low but laced with threat. I took a breath and smiled, trying to stay calm. "Isn't this what you've always wanted? Hayden, let's get a divorce. I'll give you your freedom." I thought he'd agree and scribble his name on the agreement right away. But he didn't even look at it. Instead, he tore it into pieces. And suddenly, he stood up and stepped toward me, his tall figure casting a dark shadow over me. "This marriage isn't a playground where you can just do as you please, Yvonne. What do you take me for?" Hayden's voice boomed with fury, his eyes boring into me as if they could set me ablaze. I wasn't scared, not even a bit. If anything, I felt like laughing. "And what do you take me for? You bolted overseas right after we got married, and now you come back with another woman. Are you even aware that you're cheating with Joanna?" Mentioning Joanna seemed to hit a nerve. Hayden's gaze faltered for a moment before he replied, "Grandpa won't agree." "I'll talk to him about it," I said coldly, addressing his concerns. "Have you lost your mind?" Hayden frowned. "Probably," I murmured, pasting on a weak smile and casting my gaze downward. No one was privy to the hell I'd been through over the past year. I lost my cherished grandpa and my mom, one after the other. I used to be surrounded by so much love, but all of that vanished after I married Hayden. I lost my family, and even though I had a marriage certificate with Hayden, I had never really felt like I belonged in his life. I had been even the butt of jokes in Elysiumville. On countless cold, dark nights, I'd asked myself why I loved Hayden so deeply. Now, I woke up to the truth—he wasn't worth my love at all, and I had to end this marriage. Hayden stared at me, his deep eyes devoid of emotion. After a long, heavy silence, he turned and walked away without saying another word. I looked down at the torn divorce agreement scattered on the floor. It wasn't until my legs ached that I let out a soft sigh and made my way back upstairs. In the mirror, I saw a woman with tear-streaked eyes and a pale face, looking so hurt and sorrowful. Ten years of love, reduced to just a few sheets of paper... How pathetic. The next morning, I woke up with eyes so puffy they were almost sealed shut. I quickly iced them to reduce the swelling and put on some light makeup before heading to the Parker residence. As soon as I saw Xander, I laid out my intention straight away. His expression turned serious, his brows knitting together. After a long silence, he sighed, "Yvonne, I can see you're hurting. Hayden really messed up. But you've barely been married. Divorcing now would be such a pity." "I made a mistake, and I don't want to keep repeating it," I said, my teeth clenched just a bit. Sometimes, it took real guts to right the wrongs of the past. Xander stayed quiet for what felt like forever, his gaze on me distant, as if he were seeing someone else through me. "Phillip and I had a life-or-death friendship, and he entrusted you to me. I was supposed to take care of you. But now..." He sighed deeply, his eyes glistening with unshed tears. In Elysiumville, everyone knew about the unbreakable bond between Xander and Phillip. I lowered my gaze, trying to push the past aside. "Xander, for my late grandpa's sake, please support my request." Xander sighed again, knowing he couldn't argue further. Wearily, he rubbed his eyes. "For what Hayden did, the Parker family owes you an apology. But divorcing just like this is really a pity. "You and Hayden haven't spent much time together since the wedding, right? How about you join the company and work alongside Hayden. Give it three months, and if you still want a divorce after that, I won't stand in your way." "Work at the company?" I asked, taken aback. "Yeah. Phillip has left you some shares, so consider this carefully," Xander added. Suddenly, it clicked. One reason Hayden had to marry me was because the Jackson family shared crucial tech from their electronics business with the Parkers. If I divorced Hayden, the assets would definitely be on the line—Xander was trying to keep me in the picture. But I'd already waited a whole year, so what were three more months? "Okay," I nodded. Anyway, in just three months, I'd be able to cut all ties with Hayden. Before I left, I went back to my room to grab the clothes I had worn two days ago. In the hallway, I bumped into a servant. "Mrs. Parker, are you staying for lunch?" she asked. "No," I shook my head. "I've misplaced one of my hairpins. Any idea where it might be?" "It could be in the guest room," she replied, her hand over her mouth as she chuckled. "You dozed off there the other night, and then Mr. Hayden Parker carried you back to your room." I stood frozen—Hayden carried me?	LEARN_MORE	https://website.literiess.com/share/middle/rom0qjb	Novel Dreamscape Realm	https://www.facebook.com/61572423866367/	67	1969-12-31 18:00	Learn more	website.literiess.com	VIDEO		https://website.literiess.com/share/middle/rom0qjb4fieb5cxzwgf32tvv?campaign_id={{campaign.id}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&sid=120218196215360161&campaign={{campaign.name}}&adgroup={{adset.name}}	1969-12-31 18:00	https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/480966281_2595987020588013_4870626486628421246_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=108&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=gt29i417adQQ7kNvgH572Eu&_nc_oc=AdjVxjz9F5BcqfeTi84fRwHP-wja3WckMAQNBeWFv9rIauim5xj8qqpFu0rO_COKUfE6xf6msmz6lJE9lt8E5rdx&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&_nc_gid=ADSG8nTYyMKSa_Zz9R54XFx&oh=00_AYAFHOZgxQkR7XHWvuYJramBDjF7bxA5kRTx8Ydh2FlNWA&oe=67C48A80	PERSON_PROFILE	Novel Dreamscape Realm	1969-12-31 18:00	View Edit Delete
2,700,301	/src/Template/Ads/index.ctp (line 281) null	Yes	2025-02-26 00:36	active	2638	Final Call for Love	June's decade-long love for Adrian led to a rushed marriage and a surprise pregnancy. Their joy shattered when Adrian's ex returned. Heartbroken, June left, and Adrian realized too late what he had lost.	LEARN_MORE	https://website.snap-shorts.com/share/middle/hfyed	Short Story Spotlight	https://www.facebook.com/61564723978604/	1,861	1969-12-31 18:00	Learn more	website.snap-shorts.com	VIDEO	Continue watching more series 👉👉👉	https://website.snap-shorts.com/share/middle/hfyed55s2z3pmenjj3xakcel?campaign_id={{campaign.id}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&campaign={{campaign.name}}&adgroup={{adset.name}}	1969-12-31 18:00	https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/480922113_1140207800943420_1241022966536570484_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=101&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=AFbNORs4vXMQ7kNvgFAundO&_nc_oc=AdjqcOdiZeTheOr0xgw5qiRsbKNtsE65FRR0g9CbqzG19BDwALjkQMhjzcu6tLHr-uG4wwiMN0c08AaDDCrxN0aU&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AwW8eP5enpyu0xO6rHGFfIM&oh=00_AYAOJZTSqb0XVQj_6q-kTPVP5eVttAw83ODlStRfbijpBg&oe=67C46C87	PERSON_PROFILE	Short Story Spotlight	1969-12-31 18:00	View Edit Delete
2,701,050	/src/Template/Ads/index.ctp (line 281) '{"alias":2701049}'	No	2025-02-26 00:36	active	2638	🔞Click to read on📜Ex-Husband Got Crazy When I Disappear📜	The day had finally arrived—Hayden Parker was coming back. His friends had all but dragged me, his so-called wife, to the welcome party. I could tell they were just waiting for the moment I would embarrass myself. Whispers of Hayden's newfound romance overseas had buzzed through the air, a reminder that he was likely returning to sever the last ties of our fraying marriage. "Do you think Hayden would go through with the divorce? Yvonne Jackson's grandpa practically forced him into this marriage," a voice sneered. "Ugh, just thinking about that spoiled, clueless Yvonne clinging to Hayden for all those years gave me chills," another chimed in. "I heard that on their wedding night, she stripped down and jumped into Hayden's bed, only to be kicked out. How humiliating!" the third scoffed. Their cruel laughter reverberated around the private room, each chuckle piercing my heart like a shard of glass. I clenched my fists, tears threatening to spill. Yeah, they were right. A decade of my life had been devoted to Hayden—I had poured out my youth and even sacrificed my family. Yet, in the end, I had become little more than a joke in the whole city of Elysiumville. For a moment, an invisible weight pressed down on my chest, tightening around my heart like a vice and making each breath feel laborious. "Yvonne, why are you just standing there?" A voice cut through, jolting me back to reality. I turned to find Nevin, Hayden's younger brother. He had always believed my marriage to Hayden was a catastrophic mistake and had made it his mission to make my life miserable the past year. "Hurry up and come in. Hayden's almost here, and the show's about to start," Nevin urged, and without waiting for my response, he swept into the private room, with a crowd moving in behind him like a relentless tide. Left with no choice, I steeled myself and stepped in after him, the uncertainty swirling within me like a storm. As I entered the room, the lively chatter fell abruptly silent. A few people managed to be polite, standing up to greet me with a friendly nod. I returned with a faint smile, walked over, and settled into a chair. Just then, a booming voice erupted from the entrance. "Hayden, you're finally here. The guys have been waiting." Instantly, my heart plummeted, a heavy stone sinking into my chest. "I got held up," came Hayden's deep voice, smooth and steady, just like I remembered. But then, a sweet, cheerful voice followed, completely catching me off guard. "It's totally my fault. I dozed off the whole way on the plane. But just as we landed, I felt hungry, and he stayed with me to grab a bite," the woman explained, her tone playful and joyful, laced with a hint of pride. A lump rose in my throat—so, this was Hayden's new girlfriend? He had actually brought her here. Suddenly, Nevin's earlier comment about "the good show" clicked into place. "Wow, looks like your new girlfriend is quite the priority, Hayden. We've all been waiting here starving," Nevin chuckled, his voice laced with playful sarcasm. His words cut deep, sending a sharp ache through my heart. Despite all the time I had spent with the Parker family, Nevin had never truly acknowledged me as Hayden's wife. The air was thick with suppressed giggles, and an odd tension settled over the room. Before Hayden could respond, the woman chimed in again, "Come on, Nevin, enough with the jokes. I hardly deserve to be called Hayden's girlfriend." Though her words seemed awkward, her tone told another story. "Nonsense," Nevin shot back, a playful smirk on his face. "Hayden mentioned you took care of him when he was out cold. How could you not be worthy?" Yet, his words barely registered in my mind because. At that moment, Hayden walked in. The crystal chandelier above cast a warm glow across his tall figure, illuminating him like an ethereal vision. He appeared a touch leaner, the angles of his jaw—already striking—were now even more pronounced. His brows bore a newfound intensity that made him the undeniable focal point of every gaze in the room. A black rosary bracelet dangled from his left wrist, dark and mysterious, catching the light with an alluring gleam. In that breathless instant, I felt unmoored. This was the man I had once pursued with relentless passion, the one I would have sacrificed anything for, even my very life, just to be by his side. Yet now, he appeared so distant and cold. The indifference he had maintained over the past year had long since dulled the once-bright love I had felt for him. Just then, Hayden's gaze found me across the room. We weren't too far apart, but the distance between us seemed to stretch like a chasm. There was an inscrutable depth behind his eyes, a flicker of something I couldn't quite decipher. As I tore my gaze away, my attention was drawn to the woman by his side. A wave of instinct nudged me to assess her, and I couldn't help but compare us. She was striking—vibrant eyes that sparkled with life, a radiant smile that could light up the dimmest room, and skin that seemed to glow with an ethereal perfection. No wonder even someone as composed and aloof as Hayden appeared captivated by her charm. With a sigh, I stole a glance at my reflection in the nearby window. My cheeks were pale; the toll of missed meals and sleepless nights had morphed me into a mere shadow of my former self. Honestly, if I were Hayden, I'd probably pick her too. "What are you doing here?" Hayden asked, his voice striking with an icy edge. The harshness of his words landed like a blow, snuffing out the last flicker of hope I had held onto for us. After all this time apart, here he was—flanked by another woman—and his first words weren't even a greeting or an explanation. Instead, he launched that indifferent question, tinged with annoyance, as if my presence were an inconvenience. I forced a brittle smile. "I came to welcome you. Nevin set it up." Hayden's eyebrows knit together slightly, and just as I had expected, he cast a frosty glare in Nevin's direction. Caught off guard, Nevin immediately recoiled, stammering, "I... I didn't think it would be like this." Actually, he had orchestrated the entire scene, eager to see me unravel. In the past, I had been fiercely possessive of Hayden—just a single glance from another woman in his direction would have sent me spiraling. Yet here I was, neither crying nor throwing a tantrum. Instead, I managed a calm smile and said to Hayden, "So, this lovely lady is your new flame?" A gasp rippled through the crowd, and I could sense their curiosity swirling—was there an epic showdown to erupt? Hayden's expression shifted, more intense than I had anticipated. Joanna Charlotte, the woman by his side, suddenly seemed nervous as she stammered, "Yvonne, please don't get the wrong idea. It's not what it appears to be between me and Mr. Parker. We..." Her faltering words only hinted at a deeper connection with Hayden, making the scene even more awkward. In another time, I might have charged at Joanna, tugging at her hair, and lashing out for being the other woman. But now, I simply pasted on a smile and said, "I'm not misunderstanding anything. I'm just relieved to know you're taking care of Hayden." Joanna's jaw tightened, and she retreated a step, seeking refuge behind Hayden's broad shoulders. Hayden's face darkened in an instant. "Have you said enough?" he questioned, his voice a low rumble filled with an unmistakable edge of warning. I already knew Hayden held no affection for me, and he probably resented me for pushing him into marriage. But as he defended someone else and unleash his harsh words upon me, the last remnants of my heart that I had desperately clung to shattered. A decade of unrequited admiration had culminated in nothing but his disdain. A deep sadness washed over me and my vision began to blur. I fought to hold back tears and kept my smile. "Looks I'm not welcome here. You guys can catch up. I'll just take my leave." With that, I turned and walked out of the room without daring to look back. As soon as I reached the stairs, my phone buzzed to life. It was Lucy Coffey, my best friend. "What? Hayden brought another woman back? What a jerk! You've loved him for so long, and just two months ago, when he was in a coma from that accident, you even went abroad to care for him. "Does he have any conscience at all?" Lucy's voice crackled with disbelief and anger on the other end. "Lucy..." I started, but the words faltered, choking in my throat. No matter how hard I tried, I couldn't suppress the wave of sadness that washed over me. Lucy picked up on it right away. "Okay, Yvonne, don't cry. Just divorce him. You deserve so much more! There are plenty of younger guys out there, and I hear a freshman has his eye on you." "I can't even think about that right now," I sighed, pressing my fingers against my temples as if to will away the mounting emotions. I had pleaded with my grandfather to allow this marriage for three days. I had believed it was something to cherish, always prioritizing Hayden's happiness above my own. But now, I found myself wishing for nothing more than for him to ask for a divorce. "I feel so sorry for you, Yvonne" Lucy sighed. "Well, since you're free for the evening, how about we grab a drink together?" A drink sounded like exactly what I needed—a little liquid courage to drown my sorrows. But halfway, Xander, Hayden's grandfather, called me back. As I entered Xander's study, I was surprised to find Hayden there as well. A tangle of confusion tightened in my gut—wasn't he supposed to be with his new flame at this moment? .............................................................................. "Yvonne, you're here." Xander's voice broke through my spiraling thoughts, grounding me in the moment. I nodded, offering a smile. In the Parker family, Xander was the only one who had ever treated me with kindness. But why would he suddenly call me and Hayden back? Moreover, just moments ago, Hayden had been at the welcoming party—how had he arrived here before me? Before I could untangle my thoughts any further, Xander continued, "You've been away for too long. Time to get back to reality. Yvonne is a good girl, and you need to treat her with the respect she deserves." His words were clearly directed at Hayden. I stayed quiet to the side, my gaze dropping to the floor. After a moment, I heard Hayden respond in a flat tone, "Yes, Grandpa." Hayden always seemed to go along with Xander's commands. Even when Xander had insisted that Hayden marry me, he had been calm like this. But just a day after our wedding, he left for another country and hadn't returned until now. Frustration bubbled inside me, and I bit my lip, wanting to say something. Just then, Xander spoke up, "Yvonne, I've been craving those pastas you whip up. How about you show me your culinary magic tomorrow morning? It's getting late, so I'll have Luke get a room ready for you and Hayden. You two should catch some shut-eye." I paused—was he expecting Hayden and me to stay over? Despite all the protests in my mind, I took a deep breath and managed to reply, "Okay, Xander." Just as I stepped out of the study, the chill in Xander's voice cut through the air behind me. "So, how much longer are you going to keep that woman around?" It seemed Xander knew about Joanna. I sighed softly, realizing he was probably trying to set me up with Hayden. But honestly, Hayden didn't matter to me anymore. As the door clicked shut, the butler, Luke Mosley, approached me. "Mrs. Parker, it's been long since your grandfather and mother passed away. You've lost quite a bit of weight. You really should take better care of yourself." "Thanks for your concern," I murmured, nodding slowly as my gaze fell to the floor. But once I was alone upstairs and stepped into my room, the floodgates opened. Tears streamed down my cheeks, each drop carrying the weight of my sorrow. Two months ago, I had gone abroad to care for Hayden, who had slipped into a coma after an accident. In my absence, I missed my mother's final moments, and upon my return, all that awaited me was a cold grave. In less than a month, my father remarried. Sophia moved in, bringing her son, Quinn Walton, into my home which now felt foreign and unwelcoming. As the days passed, the truth began to claw its way to the surface, and I discovered my father had long been having an affair with Sophia. But I had been so obsessed with Hayden that I hadn't even noticed the declining in my mom's mood. In what felt like the blink of an eye, my once-happy home had splintered, and only then did I realize that in loving Hayden, I had lost everything precious in my life. And what of him? Instead of showing me compassion, he paraded his new romance in front of everyone, leaving me feeling utterly humiliated and discarded. How foolish I had been—sacrificing love, family, and even my own happiness for a man who showed me so little loyalty in return for over ten years. But now, as the dust settled around me, I knew it was time to reclaim my life. *** Hayden returned half an hour later. His eyes, cold as ice, scanned me up and down, not a hint of warmth in them. "It's only been a year, and you've managed to win over Grandpa. You've really got some tricks up your sleeve." I frowned slightly, sensing the underlying accusation that I had confided in Xander about Joanna. Did he think so little of me? Anyway, it didn't matter anymore. I forced a smile and shot back, "When are you planning to divorce me?" Surprise flashed across his face, but it was quickly overshadowed by the deepening darkness in his sunken eyes. "Yvonne, what's the angle here? What game are you running?" Bitterness churned in my heart. I had once clung to him with desperate fervor, employing every tactic I could fathom to make him mine. Naturally, he would suspect that I had ulterior motives for wanting a divorce now. "Don't you hate me?" I asked, my voice calm. "You have another woman now, so it's only fair that I step aside." My gaze met his with a newfound clarity, stripped of its former love, revealing instead a vast ocean of sorrow. He seemed to sense the change in me and looked at me with disgust. "Step aside? By going crying to Grandpa while talking about divorce? I don't have time for your foolish games. Just stay where you belong, and the Parker family will take care of you for life." With that, Hayden turned and headed to the bathroom. I stood there, dazed, until the sound of water rushing from the tap broke the silence. A deep sigh escaped my lips—take care of me for a lifetime? Right, back then, I had married into the Parker family with the Jackson family business backing me. Xander had said I would always be his granddaughter-in-law. It seemed that I'd first have to earn Xander's approval, before divorcing Hayden. So, for tonight, I'd have to make do here. I grabbed a blanket, and curled up on the couch. When Hayden came out, I played possum, pretending to be fast asleep. In the darkness, I heard his footsteps linger for what felt like forever. He probably couldn't believe that I, who once shamelessly climbed into his bed, was now the one giving him the cold shoulder. The next morning, I awoke hazily, surprised to find myself in bed. I quickly glanced around... Thank God, Hayden wasn't there. Otherwise, I could just picture him giving me a hard time for trying to sneak into his bed. With a flicker of melancholy, I rose and headed downstairs to whip up breakfast for Xander before heading out. My dad had called, asking me to come home later in the afternoon. As I approached the grand front door of the Jackson residence, I unexpectedly crossed paths with Sophia and Quinn. Quinn was tall and well-built, carrying his backpack over one shoulder like he didn't have a care in the world. I'd heard he was in college, a bit of a loner, not really into the whole social scene. Our eyes met briefly, but we didn't say a word. Suddenly, a soft hum of an engine broke the stillness, and a familiar car pulled up beside me. It was a rare Rolls-Royce, and when I caught a glimpse of the license plate, my heart sank—was that Hayden's car? Before I could think it through, the car door swung open, and Joanna stepped out, followed closely by Hayden. The moment our eyes locked across the distance, surprise flickered in their expressions. "Joanna, what brings you back?" Quinn, who'd been silent until then, hurried over to her side. My heart skipped a beat. Quinn knew Joanna? What was their relationship? "I came to see you," Joanna said softly, her eyes flicking from Quinn to me. "Didn't expect to run into you here, Ms. Jackson." "This is my home," I replied, meeting her gaze with a cool defiance. Quinn leaned closer to Joanna and whispered, "Mom married Yvonne's dad, Phillip." As the day unfolded, I discovered that Joanna and Quinn were half-siblings, both sharing Sophia as their mother. What a twist of fate—Joanna had taken my husband's heart, and her mother had done the same to my mom's. Just then, I felt a heavy gaze boring into me. I pivoted to find Hayden's piercing eyes locked onto mine. I was confused. I was the one who'd caught him and Joanna together, yet why did he look so angry? Did he think I spoiled his night? What a piece of work. "You remember this is the Jackson residence, right?" I challenged, a hint of defiance in my tone. He probably indeed hadn't a clue—after all, despite our marriage, he'd never once stepped foot here. Then again, he never cared about me or my life. Hayden frowned, his expression heavy. But before he could respond, Joanna jumped in to his rescue. "I was eager to see my brother, and Mr. Parker kindly offered me a ride." "Is this your boyfriend?" Quinn piped up, cutting through the moment. Joanna's face turned to stone, and suddenly, the air grew thick with tension. .............................................................................. Instinctively, my eyes flicked to Hayden, and I wondered if he would snap back at Quinn. Or he had completely forgotten he was still wearing a wedding band? Joanna quickly stepped in to clarify, her voice tinged with a subtle edge of frustration, "Quinn, don't talk nonsense. This is Ms. Jackson's husband." Quinn's face went blank, his eyes wide with shock as he turned to look at me. I ignored him and replied coolly, "Not for long." Joanna's eyes bulged, her surprise evident. Hayden must have felt the shift in me. His eyes held a piercing scrutiny as they bore into mine. "Yvonne Jackson," he intoned, his voice a deep rumble, almost a warning. Back in the day, his anger would have sent shivers down my spine. But now? I just smirked. "I'll draft the divorce agreement tonight, and you can let your girlfriend take my place." With that, I turned and strode through the gates, not giving a second glance to Hayden's reaction. Though it had been summer for a while, a biting chill rode the wind, stinging my skin. I raised a hand to touch my cheek and realized it was damp. Stepping into the living room, I found Yosef was engaged in conversation with Sophia, whose gaze was full of hostility the moment it fell on me. Sophia was a striking beauty with high cheekbones and deep-set eyes. She favored bold makeup that sometimes bordered on garish, yet her vivid hues seemed to captivate my father's attention. I simply greeted them and followed Yosef into his study. "What? You want a divorce?" Yosef gaped at me, his expression a mix of disbelief and horror, as if I'd suggested something utterly preposterous. He continued, "Have you forgotten that our family's fortune is tied to the Parkers? If you split from Hayden, what are we supposed to do? "And don't forget how you pleaded with your grandfather to marry him in the first place. You made a fool of us all, and now you're talking about ending it?" His words felt like a sharp knife, slicing through the tender wounds on my heart, leaving me feeling as if my very lifeblood was draining away. "I made a mistake, and now I'm trying to correct it. Trust me. Once Hayden and I part ways, he'll end up with Joanna, and your wealth and status will remain intact," I said, my voice steady. "Joanna? How could she and Hayden..." Yosef paused, his voice trailing off. Suddenly, a realization hit him, and his eyes widened in disbelief. "They..." I looked up at him. "Shouldn't you be the one to know? Remember how Sophia took you away from my mom?" It was like I'd hit a raw nerve. Yosef's face clouded over, and he snapped, "What nonsense are you spouting? Sophia and I were just friends—nothing more!" "Oh, really?" I scoffed. "You remarried less than a month after my mom passed away. Quite the swift rebound, don't you think?" "Don't you dare!" Yosef's hand shot up as if to strike me. But after a long, tense moment, he hesitated, his hand suspended in mid-air. "From now on, you don't need to reach out. I won't disturb your family anymore," I stated firmly, drawing a clear line in the sand. He seemed shocked by my resolve. "You're not coming back? You mentioned divorce, but where else can you go?" I didn't say a word. Instead, I turned and walked straight out of the study. The world was vast—surely, I could carve out a spot for myself. As I descended the stairs, Sophia and Quinn had vanished, and Hayden was conspicuously absent—perhaps he never even stepped inside. The only person I encountered was Joanna. Truth be told, I'd never had a one-on-one conversation with her before. "I didn't expect your father to be Yosef," Joanna said first, her tone stripped of the deference she showed around Hayden, now tinged with a subtle scorn. "Same with me, considering your mother is Sophia," I replied nonchalantly, and with that, I turned to leave. Joanna stepped in front of me, blocking my way. "Don't you have anything to say to me?" I met her challenge head-on. "What would you like to hear? Should I beg you to leave Hayden and spare my marriage?" For a moment, Joanna seemed taken aback. "Or perhaps you'd prefer if I threw a punch as Hayden's lawful wife?" I added, a smirk playing on my lips. Her eyes widened in disbelief. "You want to hit me?" "Nah, that'd mess up my hands," I dismissed with a casual shake of my head. "You!" Joanna spat, her jaw tight as she glared at me as if she wanted to swallow me whole. "Hayden doesn't love you at all. He married you because of his grandfather." "I know," I replied, unfazed. "Are you trying to say his true love is you? Well, I wish you both a long and happy life together, with a house full of kids." Joanna looked shocked, probably because she had never met a wife like me before—I wished the other woman good luck in starting a family with my husband. Just then, Sophia sauntered over, her hips swaying. She cast me a sidelong glance and let out a mocking sneer, "Joanna's definitely expecting soon—unlike someone who's been married for a year and still doesn't have any news." Joanna's spirits lifted. "Mom, I heard Hayden hasn't even laid a hand on her." In an instant, the mother-daughter duo erupted into peals of laughter. My jaw clenched tight. I couldn't believe Hayden had shared that with her. Was he trying to show some twisted sense of loyalty? That jerk! What had I ever seen in him in the first place? Taking a deep breath, I turned to Sophia and asked, "So, you married my dad only after you got pregnant with his kid?" Sophia's smile broadened as she gently caressed her belly. "Or what else would make your dad so eager to marry me? Your mom couldn't even give him a son, so why keep her around?" I narrowed my eyes, the truth starting to sink in. No wander Yosef had been so eager to marry Sophia. They must have been entangling for a while. Suddenly, a thought struck me, and I scrutinized her. "How can you be so sure it's a boy? What if it's a girl?" "Shut up! I'm definitely having a boy!" Sophia yelled, her gaze sharp as daggers. I forced a sad smile. She acted all high and mighty, but she saw herself as nothing more than a baby-making machine. Shaking my head, I turned to leave. Sophia trembled with rage. "That little brat! Just like her mother—so annoying! Joanna, how are things going with Hayden? Hurry up and get pregnant." She believed as long as Joanna had a child, Hayden would definitely divorce Yvonne. After all, Sophia had wormed her way into the Jackson family so fast just because of that little bun in her oven. "Mom..." Joanna's voice faltered, her face clouding with uncertainty. "Hayden's always got that rosary bracelet on. Everyone knows he's abstinent. I..." Sophia couldn't tolerate Joanna's timidity. She raised her voice abruptly. "What's got you so scared? I've pulled strings to send you overseas to get close to Hayden, and you're almost there. Stay focused. With your looks, he won't stand a chance." Joanna's eyes flickered with anxiety, but she didn't dare to argue. "But Mom, what once woke Hayden from his coma was a piano piece, and he's asked me about it. The problem is, I can't play the piano at all." "Then go learn!" Sophia interrupted sharply. "Don't even think about bringing this up again. The one who revived Hayden must be you." *** As twilight descended, I made a brief stop at the law office before heading home. After a discussion with my lawyer about the divorce details, I drafted the agreement. They were just a few flimsy papers, yet they weighed on me like a ton of bricks. .............................................................................. For the past ten years, I'd been madly in love with Hayden. I never imagined that I'd have to end this relationship now. When I got home, I saw Hayden's car parked in the driveway—he was back? It had been a whole year, and I'd hoped every day for his return, only to be let down time and again. But now that he was actually here, I wasn't feeling the joy I thought I would. Instead, I felt an even heavier load on my shoulders. As I walked into the living room, I found Hayden sitting on the sofa. He had his phone in his right hand and seemed to be talking to someone. A half-smoked cigarette burned between his left index and middle fingers, the smoke curling up and clouding his strikingly handsome face. The rosary bracelet on his wrist stood out against the haze. "Yeah, I see. You should get some rest, too. I'll pick you up in the morning," Hayden said, his voice gentle. Instantly, it struck me that he was probably talking to Joanna. A sharp pain shot through my chest—he had never spoken to me with that kind of tenderness. Just then, Hayden ended the call and gave me a frosty stare. "If you have an issue, come to me. Don't bother Joanna." For a moment, I almost couldn't catch my breath, as if my heart was breaking. But instead of tears, a bitter laugh slipped out. "When have I ever given her any trouble?" "She's had a hard life with her mother and brother. Just when things were finally looking up for her, you had to mock her?" Hayden glared at me like I was a scum of the earth. I choked back tears and tightened my grip on the divorce agreement. "You pity her for her hardships, but what does that have to do with me?" I shot back, my voice trembling before I even realized it. Who could grasp the struggles my mom and I went through? Thanks to Sophia, our picture-perfect home had been shattered into pieces. My mother jumped to her death on that cold, dark night, and I couldn't even fathom the despair she must have felt. Now, my husband was about to be taken from me too. Didn't our pain mean anything compared to Joanna's? I didn't expect Hayden to say anything. I stepped forward and placed the documents in front of him. "Sign it. From now on, you can care for her however you want." Hayden's expression darkened, and the air around us thickened. It felt like a heavy weight pressing on me, making it hard to breathe. "Yvonne Jackson, what exactly do you want?" His voice was low but laced with threat. I took a breath and smiled, trying to stay calm. "Isn't this what you've always wanted? Hayden, let's get a divorce. I'll give you your freedom." I thought he'd agree and scribble his name on the agreement right away. But he didn't even look at it. Instead, he tore it into pieces. And suddenly, he stood up and stepped toward me, his tall figure casting a dark shadow over me. "This marriage isn't a playground where you can just do as you please, Yvonne. What do you take me for?" Hayden's voice boomed with fury, his eyes boring into me as if they could set me ablaze. I wasn't scared, not even a bit. If anything, I felt like laughing. "And what do you take me for? You bolted overseas right after we got married, and now you come back with another woman. Are you even aware that you're cheating with Joanna?" Mentioning Joanna seemed to hit a nerve. Hayden's gaze faltered for a moment before he replied, "Grandpa won't agree." "I'll talk to him about it," I said coldly, addressing his concerns. "Have you lost your mind?" Hayden frowned. "Probably," I murmured, pasting on a weak smile and casting my gaze downward. No one was privy to the hell I'd been through over the past year. I lost my cherished grandpa and my mom, one after the other. I used to be surrounded by so much love, but all of that vanished after I married Hayden. I lost my family, and even though I had a marriage certificate with Hayden, I had never really felt like I belonged in his life. I had been even the butt of jokes in Elysiumville. On countless cold, dark nights, I'd asked myself why I loved Hayden so deeply. Now, I woke up to the truth—he wasn't worth my love at all, and I had to end this marriage. Hayden stared at me, his deep eyes devoid of emotion. After a long, heavy silence, he turned and walked away without saying another word. I looked down at the torn divorce agreement scattered on the floor. It wasn't until my legs ached that I let out a soft sigh and made my way back upstairs. In the mirror, I saw a woman with tear-streaked eyes and a pale face, looking so hurt and sorrowful. Ten years of love, reduced to just a few sheets of paper... How pathetic. The next morning, I woke up with eyes so puffy they were almost sealed shut. I quickly iced them to reduce the swelling and put on some light makeup before heading to the Parker residence. As soon as I saw Xander, I laid out my intention straight away. His expression turned serious, his brows knitting together. After a long silence, he sighed, "Yvonne, I can see you're hurting. Hayden really messed up. But you've barely been married. Divorcing now would be such a pity." "I made a mistake, and I don't want to keep repeating it," I said, my teeth clenched just a bit. Sometimes, it took real guts to right the wrongs of the past. Xander stayed quiet for what felt like forever, his gaze on me distant, as if he were seeing someone else through me. "Phillip and I had a life-or-death friendship, and he entrusted you to me. I was supposed to take care of you. But now..." He sighed deeply, his eyes glistening with unshed tears. In Elysiumville, everyone knew about the unbreakable bond between Xander and Phillip. I lowered my gaze, trying to push the past aside. "Xander, for my late grandpa's sake, please support my request." Xander sighed again, knowing he couldn't argue further. Wearily, he rubbed his eyes. "For what Hayden did, the Parker family owes you an apology. But divorcing just like this is really a pity. "You and Hayden haven't spent much time together since the wedding, right? How about you join the company and work alongside Hayden. Give it three months, and if you still want a divorce after that, I won't stand in your way." "Work at the company?" I asked, taken aback. "Yeah. Phillip has left you some shares, so consider this carefully," Xander added. Suddenly, it clicked. One reason Hayden had to marry me was because the Jackson family shared crucial tech from their electronics business with the Parkers. If I divorced Hayden, the assets would definitely be on the line—Xander was trying to keep me in the picture. But I'd already waited a whole year, so what were three more months? "Okay," I nodded. Anyway, in just three months, I'd be able to cut all ties with Hayden. Before I left, I went back to my room to grab the clothes I had worn two days ago. In the hallway, I bumped into a servant. "Mrs. Parker, are you staying for lunch?" she asked. "No," I shook my head. "I've misplaced one of my hairpins. Any idea where it might be?" "It could be in the guest room," she replied, her hand over her mouth as she chuckled. "You dozed off there the other night, and then Mr. Hayden Parker carried you back to your room." I stood frozen—Hayden carried me?	LEARN_MORE	https://website.literiess.com/share/middle_new/q3c	Novel Dreamscape Realm	https://www.facebook.com/61572423866367/	67	1969-12-31 18:00	Learn more	website.literiess.com	VIDEO		https://website.literiess.com/share/middle_new/q3cpmudypmmnbdkqcjocnmzm?campaign_id={{campaign.id}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&sid=120215418115700599&campaign={{campaign.name}}&adgroup={{adset.name}}	1969-12-31 18:00	https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/480897023_1183537363184144_9080828994640248223_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=102&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=iV7bEObkb28Q7kNvgFihp0a&_nc_oc=AdhTwH_8BIt426ea0ukqtlNYuUu2kB7gqvo99zBu0HpY9JqNDZth-FueF3CWNGhZd2_yslphqhHDGpnDd5KITEde&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AKNxxaIqYdo117wgwqH4gVU&oh=00_AYCpJewVbLdD_Qzx_iqyPXfgQO-P8tFDN8q04BGn7tiYKw&oe=67C4907A	PERSON_PROFILE	Novel Dreamscape Realm	1969-12-31 18:00	View Edit Delete
2,701,121	/src/Template/Ads/index.ctp (line 281) null	Yes	2025-02-26 00:36	active	2638	Milhares de minisséries sendo atualizadas👉Exclusivo do Moboreels	Depois de descobrir a traição do marido Trevor, Joanna logo se divorciou dele. A fim de herdar a fortuna de sua família, ela contratou um gigolô para ter um filho. Vincent, o CEO do Grupo Riley que amava Joanna secretamente há anos e fingia ser um gigolô, foi escolhido por ela. Durante o momento íntimo, ele insistiu em usar uma máscara para esconder sua identidade, sabendo que ela havia jurado nunca mais se casar com um rico. Enquanto Trevor continuava a assediar Joanna, Vincent interveio para protegê-la, mantendo seu disfarce. Quando a verdadeira identidade de Vincent foi revelada, Joanna decidiu terminar seu relacionamento com ele e Trevor tentou separar os dois. Porém, Joanna também descobriu que foi Vincent, não Trevor, quem tinha salvado sua vida na festa daquele dia.	WATCH_MORE	https://fbweb.moboreels.com/16618409-fb-pt-xy30-01	Ron	https://www.facebook.com/61564769759571/	4,655	1969-12-31 18:00	Watch more	fbweb.moboreels.com	VIDEO		https://fbweb.moboreels.com/16618409-fb-pt-xy30-0103-mb2-core1-video.html?adid={{ad.id}}&char=851109&jump=1&exdata=6BB7129D13DF9287881D2EA2146571DAEC5CD35A5DF11F54	1969-12-31 18:00	https://scontent-lga3-3.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/480738757_1362728698055204_8938507567821439976_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=110&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=LKPCNigloXUQ7kNvgFhVUXL&_nc_oc=AdjERqKcSQjp99n7IBvK6EwqfcEvDsoEzDS9meSg-pkQqFxhUvVQM2z_Nxq6HJbRqu6Jg2m9fTaDVnDSny65NyFg&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-3.xx&_nc_gid=AzowyRTwxz4Y1L_2DhBseh9&oh=00_AYDXOa6KVAi664R_7Sm2EZD1VMktCdUS3fE7xKNFz_Bbbg&oe=67C47E5D	PERSON_PROFILE	Ron	1969-12-31 18:00	View Edit Delete
2,701,248	/src/Template/Ads/index.ctp (line 281) '{"alias":2701250}'	Yes	2025-02-26 00:36	active	2638	🔞🔥Click to Read more about📜Ex-Husband Got Crazy When I Disappear📜	🔞🔥The day had finally arrived—Hayden Parker was coming back. His friends had all but dragged me, his so-called wife, to the welcome party. I could tell they were just waiting for the moment I would embarrass myself. Whispers of Hayden's newfound romance overseas had buzzed through the air, a reminder that he was likely returning to sever the last ties of our fraying marriage. "Do you think Hayden would go through with the divorce? Yvonne Jackson's grandpa practically forced him into this marriage," a voice sneered. "Ugh, just thinking about that spoiled, clueless Yvonne clinging to Hayden for all those years gave me chills," another chimed in. "I heard that on their wedding night, she stripped down and jumped into Hayden's bed, only to be kicked out. How humiliating!" the third scoffed. Their cruel laughter reverberated around the private room, each chuckle piercing my heart like a shard of glass. I clenched my fists, tears threatening to spill. Yeah, they were right. A decade of my life had been devoted to Hayden—I had poured out my youth and even sacrificed my family. Yet, in the end, I had become little more than a joke in the whole city of Elysiumville. For a moment, an invisible weight pressed down on my chest, tightening around my heart like a vice and making each breath feel laborious. "Yvonne, why are you just standing there?" A voice cut through, jolting me back to reality. I turned to find Nevin, Hayden's younger brother. He had always believed my marriage to Hayden was a catastrophic mistake and had made it his mission to make my life miserable the past year. "Hurry up and come in. Hayden's almost here, and the show's about to start," Nevin urged, and without waiting for my response, he swept into the private room, with a crowd moving in behind him like a relentless tide. Left with no choice, I steeled myself and stepped in after him, the uncertainty swirling within me like a storm. As I entered the room, the lively chatter fell abruptly silent. A few people managed to be polite, standing up to greet me with a friendly nod. I returned with a faint smile, walked over, and settled into a chair. Just then, a booming voice erupted from the entrance. "Hayden, you're finally here. The guys have been waiting." Instantly, my heart plummeted, a heavy stone sinking into my chest. "I got held up," came Hayden's deep voice, smooth and steady, just like I remembered. But then, a sweet, cheerful voice followed, completely catching me off guard. "It's totally my fault. I dozed off the whole way on the plane. But just as we landed, I felt hungry, and he stayed with me to grab a bite," the woman explained, her tone playful and joyful, laced with a hint of pride. A lump rose in my throat—so, this was Hayden's new girlfriend? He had actually brought her here. Suddenly, Nevin's earlier comment about "the good show" clicked into place. "Wow, looks like your new girlfriend is quite the priority, Hayden. We've all been waiting here starving," Nevin chuckled, his voice laced with playful sarcasm. His words cut deep, sending a sharp ache through my heart. Despite all the time I had spent with the Parker family, Nevin had never truly acknowledged me as Hayden's wife. The air was thick with suppressed giggles, and an odd tension settled over the room. Before Hayden could respond, the woman chimed in again, "Come on, Nevin, enough with the jokes. I hardly deserve to be called Hayden's girlfriend." Though her words seemed awkward, her tone told another story. "Nonsense," Nevin shot back, a playful smirk on his face. "Hayden mentioned you took care of him when he was out cold. How could you not be worthy?" Yet, his words barely registered in my mind because. At that moment, Hayden walked in. The crystal chandelier above cast a warm glow across his tall figure, illuminating him like an ethereal vision. He appeared a touch leaner, the angles of his jaw—already striking—were now even more pronounced. His brows bore a newfound intensity that made him the undeniable focal point of every gaze in the room. A black rosary bracelet dangled from his left wrist, dark and mysterious, catching the light with an alluring gleam. In that breathless instant, I felt unmoored. This was the man I had once pursued with relentless passion, the one I would have sacrificed anything for, even my very life, just to be by his side. Yet now, he appeared so distant and cold. The indifference he had maintained over the past year had long since dulled the once-bright love I had felt for him. Just then, Hayden's gaze found me across the room. We weren't too far apart, but the distance between us seemed to stretch like a chasm. There was an inscrutable depth behind his eyes, a flicker of something I couldn't quite decipher. As I tore my gaze away, my attention was drawn to the woman by his side. A wave of instinct nudged me to assess her, and I couldn't help but compare us. She was striking—vibrant eyes that sparkled with life, a radiant smile that could light up the dimmest room, and skin that seemed to glow with an ethereal perfection. No wonder even someone as composed and aloof as Hayden appeared captivated by her charm. With a sigh, I stole a glance at my reflection in the nearby window. My cheeks were pale; the toll of missed meals and sleepless nights had morphed me into a mere shadow of my former self. Honestly, if I were Hayden, I'd probably pick her too. "What are you doing here?" Hayden asked, his voice striking with an icy edge. The harshness of his words landed like a blow, snuffing out the last flicker of hope I had held onto for us. After all this time apart, here he was—flanked by another woman—and his first words weren't even a greeting or an explanation. Instead, he launched that indifferent question, tinged with annoyance, as if my presence were an inconvenience. I forced a brittle smile. "I came to welcome you. Nevin set it up." Hayden's eyebrows knit together slightly, and just as I had expected, he cast a frosty glare in Nevin's direction. Caught off guard, Nevin immediately recoiled, stammering, "I... I didn't think it would be like this." Actually, he had orchestrated the entire scene, eager to see me unravel. In the past, I had been fiercely possessive of Hayden—just a single glance from another woman in his direction would have sent me spiraling. Yet here I was, neither crying nor throwing a tantrum. Instead, I managed a calm smile and said to Hayden, "So, this lovely lady is your new flame?" A gasp rippled through the crowd, and I could sense their curiosity swirling—was there an epic showdown to erupt? Hayden's expression shifted, more intense than I had anticipated. Joanna Charlotte, the woman by his side, suddenly seemed nervous as she stammered, "Yvonne, please don't get the wrong idea. It's not what it appears to be between me and Mr. Parker. We..." Her faltering words only hinted at a deeper connection with Hayden, making the scene even more awkward. In another time, I might have charged at Joanna, tugging at her hair, and lashing out for being the other woman. But now, I simply pasted on a smile and said, "I'm not misunderstanding anything. I'm just relieved to know you're taking care of Hayden." Joanna's jaw tightened, and she retreated a step, seeking refuge behind Hayden's broad shoulders. Hayden's face darkened in an instant. "Have you said enough?" he questioned, his voice a low rumble filled with an unmistakable edge of warning. I already knew Hayden held no affection for me, and he probably resented me for pushing him into marriage. But as he defended someone else and unleash his harsh words upon me, the last remnants of my heart that I had desperately clung to shattered. A decade of unrequited admiration had culminated in nothing but his disdain. A deep sadness washed over me and my vision began to blur. I fought to hold back tears and kept my smile. "Looks I'm not welcome here. You guys can catch up. I'll just take my leave." With that, I turned and walked out of the room without daring to look back. As soon as I reached the stairs, my phone buzzed to life. It was Lucy Coffey, my best friend. "What? Hayden brought another woman back? What a jerk! You've loved him for so long, and just two months ago, when he was in a coma from that accident, you even went abroad to care for him. "Does he have any conscience at all?" Lucy's voice crackled with disbelief and anger on the other end. "Lucy..." I started, but the words faltered, choking in my throat. No matter how hard I tried, I couldn't suppress the wave of sadness that washed over me. Lucy picked up on it right away. "Okay, Yvonne, don't cry. Just divorce him. You deserve so much more! There are plenty of younger guys out there, and I hear a freshman has his eye on you." "I can't even think about that right now," I sighed, pressing my fingers against my temples as if to will away the mounting emotions. I had pleaded with my grandfather to allow this marriage for three days. I had believed it was something to cherish, always prioritizing Hayden's happiness above my own. But now, I found myself wishing for nothing more than for him to ask for a divorce. "I feel so sorry for you, Yvonne" Lucy sighed. "Well, since you're free for the evening, how about we grab a drink together?" A drink sounded like exactly what I needed—a little liquid courage to drown my sorrows. But halfway, Xander, Hayden's grandfather, called me back. As I entered Xander's study, I was surprised to find Hayden there as well. A tangle of confusion tightened in my gut—wasn't he supposed to be with his new flame at this moment? Chapter 2 When Are You Divorcing Me? "Yvonne, you're here." Xander's voice broke through my spiraling thoughts, grounding me in the moment. I nodded, offering a smile. In the Parker family, Xander was the only one who had ever treated me with kindness. But why would he suddenly call me and Hayden back? Moreover, just moments ago, Hayden had been at the welcoming party—how had he arrived here before me? Before I could untangle my thoughts any further, Xander continued, "You've been away for too long. Time to get back to reality. Yvonne is a good girl, and you need to treat her with the respect she deserves." His words were clearly directed at Hayden. I stayed quiet to the side, my gaze dropping to the floor. After a moment, I heard Hayden respond in a flat tone, "Yes, Grandpa." Hayden always seemed to go along with Xander's commands. Even when Xander had insisted that Hayden marry me, he had been calm like this. But just a day after our wedding, he left for another country and hadn't returned until now. Frustration bubbled inside me, and I bit my lip, wanting to say something. Just then, Xander spoke up, "Yvonne, I've been craving those pastas you whip up. How about you show me your culinary magic tomorrow morning? It's getting late, so I'll have Luke get a room ready for you and Hayden. You two should catch some shut-eye." I paused—was he expecting Hayden and me to stay over? Despite all the protests in my mind, I took a deep breath and managed to reply, "Okay, Xander." Just as I stepped out of the study, the chill in Xander's voice cut through the air behind me. "So, how much longer are you going to keep that woman around?" It seemed Xander knew about Joanna. I sighed softly, realizing he was probably trying to set me up with Hayden. But honestly, Hayden didn't matter to me anymore. As the door clicked shut, the butler, Luke Mosley, approached me. "Mrs. Parker, it's been long since your grandfather and mother passed away. You've lost quite a bit of weight. You really should take better care of yourself." "Thanks for your concern," I murmured, nodding slowly as my gaze fell to the floor. But once I was alone upstairs and stepped into my room, the floodgates opened. Tears streamed down my cheeks, each drop carrying the weight of my sorrow. Two months ago, I had gone abroad to care for Hayden, who had slipped into a coma after an accident. In my absence, I missed my mother's final moments, and upon my return, all that awaited me was a cold grave. In less than a month, my father remarried. Sophia moved in, bringing her son, Quinn Walton, into my home which now felt foreign and unwelcoming. As the days passed, the truth began to claw its way to the surface, and I discovered my father had long been having an affair with Sophia. But I had been so obsessed with Hayden that I hadn't even noticed the declining in my mom's mood. In what felt like the blink of an eye, my once-happy home had splintered, and only then did I realize that in loving Hayden, I had lost everything precious in my life. And what of him? Instead of showing me compassion, he paraded his new romance in front of everyone, leaving me feeling utterly humiliated and discarded. How foolish I had been—sacrificing love, family, and even my own happiness for a man who showed me so little loyalty in return for over ten years. But now, as the dust settled around me, I knew it was time to reclaim my life. *** Hayden returned half an hour later. His eyes, cold as ice, scanned me up and down, not a hint of warmth in them. "It's only been a year, and you've managed to win over Grandpa. You've really got some tricks up your sleeve." I frowned slightly, sensing the underlying accusation that I had confided in Xander about Joanna. Did he think so little of me? Anyway, it didn't matter anymore. I forced a smile and shot back, "When are you planning to divorce me?" Surprise flashed across his face, but it was quickly overshadowed by the deepening darkness in his sunken eyes. "Yvonne, what's the angle here? What game are you running?" Bitterness churned in my heart. I had once clung to him with desperate fervor, employing every tactic I could fathom to make him mine. Naturally, he would suspect that I had ulterior motives for wanting a divorce now. "Don't you hate me?" I asked, my voice calm. "You have another woman now, so it's only fair that I step aside." My gaze met his with a newfound clarity, stripped of its former love, revealing instead a vast ocean of sorrow. He seemed to sense the change in me and looked at me with disgust. "Step aside? By going crying to Grandpa while talking about divorce? I don't have time for your foolish games. Just stay where you belong, and the Parker family will take care of you for life." With that, Hayden turned and headed to the bathroom. I stood there, dazed, until the sound of water rushing from the tap broke the silence. A deep sigh escaped my lips—take care of me for a lifetime? Right, back then, I had married into the Parker family with the Jackson family business backing me. Xander had said I would always be his granddaughter-in-law. It seemed that I'd first have to earn Xander's approval, before divorcing Hayden. So, for tonight, I'd have to make do here. I grabbed a blanket, and curled up on the couch. When Hayden came out, I played possum, pretending to be fast asleep. In the darkness, I heard his footsteps linger for what felt like forever. He probably couldn't believe that I, who once shamelessly climbed into his bed, was now the one giving him the cold shoulder. The next morning, I awoke hazily, surprised to find myself in bed. I quickly glanced around... Thank God, Hayden wasn't there. Otherwise, I could just picture him giving me a hard time for trying to sneak into his bed. With a flicker of melancholy, I rose and headed downstairs to whip up breakfast for Xander before heading out. My dad had called, asking me to come home later in the afternoon. As I approached the grand front door of the Jackson residence, I unexpectedly crossed paths with Sophia and Quinn. Quinn was tall and well-built, carrying his backpack over one shoulder like he didn't have a care in the world. I'd heard he was in college, a bit of a loner, not really into the whole social scene. Our eyes met briefly, but we didn't say a word. Suddenly, a soft hum of an engine broke the stillness, and a familiar car pulled up beside me. It was a rare Rolls-Royce, and when I caught a glimpse of the license plate, my heart sank—was that Hayden's car? Before I could think it through, the car door swung open, and Joanna stepped out, followed closely by Hayden. The moment our eyes locked across the distance, surprise flickered in their expressions. "Joanna, what brings you back?" Quinn, who'd been silent until then, hurried over to her side. My heart skipped a beat. Quinn knew Joanna? What was their relationship? "I came to see you," Joanna said softly, her eyes flicking from Quinn to me. "Didn't expect to run into you here, Ms. Jackson." "This is my home," I replied, meeting her gaze with a cool defiance. Quinn leaned closer to Joanna and whispered, "Mom married Yvonne's dad, Phillip." As the day unfolded, I discovered that Joanna and Quinn were half-siblings, both sharing Sophia as their mother. What a twist of fate—Joanna had taken my husband's heart, and her mother had done the same to my mom's. Just then, I felt a heavy gaze boring into me. I pivoted to find Hayden's piercing eyes locked onto mine. I was confused. I was the one who'd caught him and Joanna together, yet why did he look so angry? Did he think I spoiled his night? What a piece of work. "You remember this is the Jackson residence, right?" I challenged, a hint of defiance in my tone. He probably indeed hadn't a clue—after all, despite our marriage, he'd never once stepped foot here. Then again, he never cared about me or my life. Hayden frowned, his expression heavy. But before he could respond, Joanna jumped in to his rescue. "I was eager to see my brother, and Mr. Parker kindly offered me a ride." "Is this your boyfriend?" Quinn piped up, cutting through the moment. Joanna's face turned to stone, and suddenly, the air grew thick with tension. Chapter 3 A Wish For The Other Woman Instinctively, my eyes flicked to Hayden, and I wondered if he would snap back at Quinn. Or he had completely forgotten he was still wearing a wedding band? Joanna quickly stepped in to clarify, her voice tinged with a subtle edge of frustration, "Quinn, don't talk nonsense. This is Ms. Jackson's husband." Quinn's face went blank, his eyes wide with shock as he turned to look at me. I ignored him and replied coolly, "Not for long." Joanna's eyes bulged, her surprise evident. Hayden must have felt the shift in me. His eyes held a piercing scrutiny as they bore into mine. "Yvonne Jackson," he intoned, his voice a deep rumble, almost a warning. Back in the day, his anger would have sent shivers down my spine. But now? I just smirked. "I'll draft the divorce agreement tonight, and you can let your girlfriend take my place." With that, I turned and strode through the gates, not giving a second glance to Hayden's reaction. Though it had been summer for a while, a biting chill rode the wind, stinging my skin. I raised a hand to touch my cheek and realized it was damp. Stepping into the living room, I found Yosef was engaged in conversation with Sophia, whose gaze was full of hostility the moment it fell on me. Sophia was a striking beauty with high cheekbones and deep-set eyes. She favored bold makeup that sometimes bordered on garish, yet her vivid hues seemed to captivate my father's attention. I simply greeted them and followed Yosef into his study. "What? You want a divorce?" Yosef gaped at me, his expression a mix of disbelief and horror, as if I'd suggested something utterly preposterous. He continued, "Have you forgotten that our family's fortune is tied to the Parkers? If you split from Hayden, what are we supposed to do? "And don't forget how you pleaded with your grandfather to marry him in the first place. You made a fool of us all, and now you're talking about ending it?" His words felt like a sharp knife, slicing through the tender wounds on my heart, leaving me feeling as if my very lifeblood was draining away. "I made a mistake, and now I'm trying to correct it. Trust me. Once Hayden and I part ways, he'll end up with Joanna, and your wealth and status will remain intact," I said, my voice steady. "Joanna? How could she and Hayden..." Yosef paused, his voice trailing off. Suddenly, a realization hit him, and his eyes widened in disbelief. "They..." I looked up at him. "Shouldn't you be the one to know? Remember how Sophia took you away from my mom?" It was like I'd hit a raw nerve. Yosef's face clouded over, and he snapped, "What nonsense are you spouting? Sophia and I were just friends—nothing more!" "Oh, really?" I scoffed. "You remarried less than a month after my mom passed away. Quite the swift rebound, don't you think?" "Don't you dare!" Yosef's hand shot up as if to strike me. But after a long, tense moment, he hesitated, his hand suspended in mid-air. "From now on, you don't need to reach out. I won't disturb your family anymore," I stated firmly, drawing a clear line in the sand. He seemed shocked by my resolve. "You're not coming back? You mentioned divorce, but where else can you go?" I didn't say a word. Instead, I turned and walked straight out of the study. The world was vast—surely, I could carve out a spot for myself. As I descended the stairs, Sophia and Quinn had vanished, and Hayden was conspicuously absent—perhaps he never even stepped inside. The only person I encountered was Joanna. Truth be told, I'd never had a one-on-one conversation with her before. "I didn't expect your father to be Yosef," Joanna said first, her tone stripped of the deference she showed around Hayden, now tinged with a subtle scorn. "Same with me, considering your mother is Sophia," I replied nonchalantly, and with that, I turned to leave. Joanna stepped in front of me, blocking my way. "Don't you have anything to say to me?" I met her challenge head-on. "What would you like to hear? Should I beg you to leave Hayden and spare my marriage?" For a moment, Joanna seemed taken aback. "Or perhaps you'd prefer if I threw a punch as Hayden's lawful wife?" I added, a smirk playing on my lips. Her eyes widened in disbelief. "You want to hit me?" "Nah, that'd mess up my hands," I dismissed with a casual shake of my head. "You!" Joanna spat, her jaw tight as she glared at me as if she wanted to swallow me whole. "Hayden doesn't love you at all. He married you because of his grandfather." "I know," I replied, unfazed. "Are you trying to say his true love is you? Well, I wish you both a long and happy life together, with a house full of kids." Joanna looked shocked, probably because she had never met a wife like me before—I wished the other woman good luck in starting a family with my husband. Just then, Sophia sauntered over, her hips swaying. She cast me a sidelong glance and let out a mocking sneer, "Joanna's definitely expecting soon—unlike someone who's been married for a year and still doesn't have any news." Joanna's spirits lifted. "Mom, I heard Hayden hasn't even laid a hand on her." In an instant, the mother-daughter duo erupted into peals of laughter. My jaw clenched tight. I couldn't believe Hayden had shared that with her. Was he trying to show some twisted sense of loyalty? That jerk! What had I ever seen in him in the first place? Taking a deep breath, I turned to Sophia and asked, "So, you married my dad only after you got pregnant with his kid?" Sophia's smile broadened as she gently caressed her belly. "Or what else would make your dad so eager to marry me? Your mom couldn't even give him a son, so why keep her around?" I narrowed my eyes, the truth starting to sink in. No wander Yosef had been so eager to marry Sophia. They must have been entangling for a while. Suddenly, a thought struck me, and I scrutinized her. "How can you be so sure it's a boy? What if it's a girl?" "Shut up! I'm definitely having a boy!" Sophia yelled, her gaze sharp as daggers. I forced a sad smile. She acted all high and mighty, but she saw herself as nothing more than a baby-making machine. Shaking my head, I turned to leave. Sophia trembled with rage. "That little brat! Just like her mother—so annoying! Joanna, how are things going with Hayden? Hurry up and get pregnant." She believed as long as Joanna had a child, Hayden would definitely divorce Yvonne. After all, Sophia had wormed her way into the Jackson family so fast just because of that little bun in her oven. "Mom..." Joanna's voice faltered, her face clouding with uncertainty. "Hayden's always got that rosary bracelet on. Everyone knows he's abstinent. I..." Sophia couldn't tolerate Joanna's timidity. She raised her voice abruptly. "What's got you so scared? I've pulled strings to send you overseas to get close to Hayden, and you're almost there. Stay focused. With your looks, he won't stand a chance." Joanna's eyes flickered with anxiety, but she didn't dare to argue. "But Mom, what once woke Hayden from his coma was a piano piece, and he's asked me about it. The problem is, I can't play the piano at all." "Then go learn!" Sophia interrupted sharply. "Don't even think about bringing this up again. The one who revived Hayden must be you." * As twilight descended, I made a brief stop at the law office before heading home. After a discussion with my lawyer about the divorce details, I drafted the agreement. They were just a few flimsy papers, yet they weighed on me like a ton of bricks. Chapter 4 Hayden Carried Me? For the past ten years, I'd been madly in love with Hayden. I never imagined that I'd have to end this relationship now. When I got home, I saw Hayden's car parked in the driveway—he was back? It had been a whole year, and I'd hoped every day for his return, only to be let down time and again. But now that he was actually here, I wasn't feeling the joy I thought I would. Instead, I felt an even heavier load on my shoulders. As I walked into the living room, I found Hayden sitting on the sofa. He had his phone in his right hand and seemed to be talking to someone. A half-smoked cigarette burned between his left index and middle fingers, the smoke curling up and clouding his strikingly handsome face. The rosary bracelet on his wrist stood out against the haze. "Yeah, I see. You should get some rest, too. I'll pick you up in the morning," Hayden said, his voice gentle. Instantly, it struck me that he was probably talking to Joanna. A sharp pain shot through my chest—he had never spoken to me with that kind of tenderness. Just then, Hayden ended the call and gave me a frosty stare. "If you have an issue, come to me. Don't bother Joanna." For a moment, I almost couldn't catch my breath, as if my heart was breaking. But instead of tears, a bitter laugh slipped out. "When have I ever given her any trouble?" "She's had a hard life with her mother and brother. Just when things were finally looking up for her, you had to mock her?" Hayden glared at me like I was a scum of the earth. I choked back tears and tightened my grip on the divorce agreement. "You pity her for her hardships, but what does that have to do with me?" I shot back, my voice trembling before I even realized it. Who could grasp the struggles my mom and I went through? Thanks to Sophia, our picture-perfect home had been shattered into pieces. My mother jumped to her death on that cold, dark night, and I couldn't even fathom the despair she must have felt. Now, my husband was about to be taken from me too. Didn't our pain mean anything compared to Joanna's? I didn't expect Hayden to say anything. I stepped forward and placed the documents in front of him. "Sign it. From now on, you can care for her however you want." Hayden's expression darkened, and the air around us thickened. It felt like a heavy weight pressing on me, making it hard to breathe. "Yvonne Jackson, what exactly do you want?" His voice was low but laced with threat. I took a breath and smiled, trying to stay calm. "Isn't this what you've always wanted? Hayden, let's get a divorce. I'll give you your freedom." I thought he'd agree and scribble his name on the agreement right away. But he didn't even look at it. Instead, he tore it into pieces. And suddenly, he stood up and stepped toward me, his tall figure casting a dark shadow over me. "This marriage isn't a playground where you can just do as you please, Yvonne. What do you take me for?" Hayden's voice boomed with fury, his eyes boring into me as if they could set me ablaze. I wasn't scared, not even a bit. If anything, I felt like laughing. "And what do you take me for? You bolted overseas right after we got married, and now you come back with another woman. Are you even aware that you're cheating with Joanna?" Mentioning Joanna seemed to hit a nerve. Hayden's gaze faltered for a moment before he replied, "Grandpa won't agree." "I'll talk to him about it," I said coldly, addressing his concerns. "Have you lost your mind?" Hayden frowned. "Probably," I murmured, pasting on a weak smile and casting my gaze downward. No one was privy to the hell I'd been through over the past year. I lost my cherished grandpa and my mom, one after the other. I used to be surrounded by so much love, but all of that vanished after I married Hayden. I lost my family, and even though I had a marriage certificate with Hayden, I had never really felt like I belonged in his life. I had been even the butt of jokes in Elysiumville. On countless cold, dark nights, I'd asked myself why I loved Hayden so deeply. Now, I woke up to the truth—he wasn't worth my love at all, and I had to end this marriage. Hayden stared at me, his deep eyes devoid of emotion. After a long, heavy silence, he turned and walked away without saying another word. I looked down at the torn divorce agreement scattered on the floor. It wasn't until my legs ached that I let out a soft sigh and made my way back upstairs. In the mirror, I saw a woman with tear-streaked eyes and a pale face, looking so hurt and sorrowful. Ten years of love, reduced to just a few sheets of paper... How pathetic. The next morning, I woke up with eyes so puffy they were almost sealed shut. I quickly iced them to reduce the swelling and put on some light makeup before heading to the Parker residence. As soon as I saw Xander, I laid out my intention straight away. His expression turned serious, his brows knitting together. After a long silence, he sighed, "Yvonne, I can see you're hurting. Hayden really messed up. But you've barely been married. Divorcing now would be such a pity." "I made a mistake, and I don't want to keep repeating it," I said, my teeth clenched just a bit. Sometimes, it took real guts to right the wrongs of the past. Xander stayed quiet for what felt like forever, his gaze on me distant, as if he were seeing someone else through me. "Phillip and I had a life-or-death friendship, and he entrusted you to me. I was supposed to take care of you. But now..." He sighed deeply, his eyes glistening with unshed tears. In Elysiumville, everyone knew about the unbreakable bond between Xander and Phillip. I lowered my gaze, trying to push the past aside. "Xander, for my late grandpa's sake, please support my request." Xander sighed again, knowing he couldn't argue further. Wearily, he rubbed his eyes. "For what Hayden did, the Parker family owes you an apology. But divorcing just like this is really a pity. "You and Hayden haven't spent much time together since the wedding, right? How about you join the company and work alongside Hayden. Give it three months, and if you still want a divorce after that, I won't stand in your way." "Work at the company?" I asked, taken aback. "Yeah. Phillip has left you some shares, so consider this carefully," Xander added. Suddenly, it clicked. One reason Hayden had to marry me was because the Jackson family shared crucial tech from their electronics business with the Parkers. If I divorced Hayden, the assets would definitely be on the line—Xander was trying to keep me in the picture. But I'd already waited a whole year, so what were three more months? "Okay," I nodded. Anyway, in just three months, I'd be able to cut all ties with Hayden. Before I left, I went back to my room to grab the clothes I had worn two days ago. In the hallway, I bumped into a servant. "Mrs. Parker, are you staying for lunch?" she asked. "No," I shook my head. "I've misplaced one of my hairpins. Any idea where it might be?" "It could be in the guest room," she replied, her hand over her mouth as she chuckled. "You dozed off there the other night, and then Mr. Hayden Parker carried you back to your room." I stood frozen—Hayden carried me? Chapter 5 You Got Dumped? Hayden despised me. There was no way he would have carried me. Plus, I had no recollection of even going to the guest room last night. I thought it through and asked skeptically, "Are you sure? I remember falling asleep on the cou—" Suddenly, I caught myself and quickly stopped. If others found out that Hayden and I were sleeping separately, who knew what kind of gossip would start? The servant looked a bit confused but spoke confidently, "I was on duty that night, and I saw you go to the guest room at midnight. Later, Mr. Hayden Parker came to carry you back. Maybe you should check the guest room for your hairpin?" As soon as she finished, I hurried to the guest room and spotted my hairpin on the nightstand. So, maybe I sleepwalked last night, and then Hayden carried me back? No, that seemed way too unlikely. With my mind racing, I made my way downstairs, only to run into Nevin out of the blue. "I heard you're thinking about divorcing Hayden? That's quite bold of you to think you can make threats," he sneered, his eyes dripping with disdain and sarcasm. "It's none of your business," I retorted, trying to sidestep him, having no intention of engaging in this conversation. Nevin blocked my way. "Are you just playing hard to get again? With your lack of life skills, once you're divorced, do you think you can survive without Hayden's money?" "Why wouldn't I be able to make it on my own?" I frowned, irritated. Did he think divorced women have to wait around to fade away? What century did he think this was? "Oh? Besides bothering Hayden, have you ever accomplished anything meaningful?" Nevin rested his chin on his hand, pretending to think deeply. My heart clenched. For the past ten years, my life had revolved around Hayden, and everything I had done was about him. But now, he meant nothing to me, and so did the Parker family. I glared at Nevin, the memories of the humiliation he'd inflicted over the past year fresh in my mind. Anger welled up inside me, and I bit out, "I haven't divorced Hayden yet. You'd better show me some respect." Nevin froze, his eyes widening in disbelief before he burst into laughter. "What? You want respect? Do you even deserve it?" "If you're unsure, you can ask Xander," I said, holding his gaze without flinching, mirroring his scorn. "And by the way, you put someone in the hospital six months ago, and I helped you out. You haven't even thanked me." "You!" Nevin gritted his teeth, thrown by my unexpected reminder of old times. He bellowed, "I never asked for your help. You just butt into my affairs." "Really? I bet the guy who got beaten up still holds a grudge against you. Should I go talk to him?" I retorted, my tone as icy as winter. Nevin's expression changed completely. "I don't believe you would actually go to him. You..." Before he could finish, I turned on my heel and walked away. "Yvonne, are you insane? How dare you talk to me like that?" Nevin's glare pierced the air, his voice booming. Yet, his words only echoed into the silence of the empty living room. Seething, Nevin stormed into the company to find Hayden. "You think something's up with Yvonne? She's acting like a whole new person." Hayden was hunched over his desk, swamped with paperwork, scribbling signatures on documents. Without lifting his gaze, he queried, "Why'd you go to her?" "I ran into her at the Parker residence," Nevin explained, slowing down as he continued, "I heard she went to see Grandpa, probably about divorcing you." His eyes were locked on Hayden, eager to catch every detail. Hayden's hand, holding the Montblanc pen, froze. "What did Grandpa say?" he asked calmly, his lips barely parting. Nevin was about to reply when a burst of laughter rang out from beyond the door. "Is Yvonne planning to divorce you, Hayden? Didn't see that coming. You getting dumped is a new one." Hayden looked up casually, his charming eyes flicking toward the door as a cold glint crossed his face. The newcomer strolled in, at ease in a white casual suit and sporting a sly grin. "Yasir? Long time no see!" Nevin recognized him and jumped to his feet, his excitement palpable. Yasir Gibson was an old buddy of Hayden's, but they were like night and day. Yasir was all about eating, drinking, and having a good time, which made him a breeze to hang out with for Nevin. "You little troublemaker, I heard you invited Yvonne to the welcome party? Tsk, you are really bad. You knew Hayden had brought back his side piece—" "Yasir Gibson," Hayden interrupted, his tone laced with a clear warning. Yasir quickly got serious, rubbing his nose awkwardly. "Sorry, just a slip. But what about Joanna? What's your relationship with her?" He wasn't really aware of Hayden's business overseas. He'd only heard about the welcome party after the fact, unable to make it because of other obligations. After days of curiosity, he'd finally decided to stop by. "What do you think?" Hayden replied coldly, his tone icy. Yasir almost shivered at the frost in Hayden's words, his gaze flicking to the rosary bracelet on Hayden's wrist. "You've always steered clear of women, and even after getting hitched, you kept your distance from your wife. So, hearing that there's a woman in your life now—it's like a twist out of a fairy tale," he explained. In high society, it was rare to find someone without a taste for indulgence. If anyone else had an affair after marriage, it would seem normal. However, Hayden was renowned for his asceticism and was widely believed to be disinterested in women. As Yasir anxiously awaited Hayden's response, Hayden suddenly asked, "Who said I don't even touch my wife?" Yasir and Nevin gaped at each other, their looks exchanging a shared disbelief at Hayden's words. Finally, Nevin stammered, "Everyone in town knows you kicked Yvonne out of the room on your wedding night. You've never given a damn about her. How could you be interested in her now?" Hayden's handsome features darkened, his voice edged with a menacing tone. "How would outsiders know about my personal affairs? Did you spread it?" "I..." Nevin froze, feeling the air freeze in his lungs as he thought, 'Why is Hayden so furious?' The reason was plain as day. Hayden's usually serene eyes were now ablaze with fury. "If I catch wind of such rumors again, you'll be out of the Parker family." "I understand. " Nevin shuddered, beads of cold sweat dotting his forehead. "Get out!" Hayden barked, his irritation palpable. He might not have cared for Yvonne, but this was a family matter—it wasn't decent to air it out. Nevin was so frightened that he quickly slipped away. Yasir let out a dramatic sigh. "Oh, poor Yvonne. She's been so devoted to you. Since you left a year ago, who knows how many cold stares she's had to deal with?" "What do you mean?" Hayden frowned, a hint of confusion crossing his face. Chapter 7 It's So Clear "There's a rumor that you're as elusive, rarely seen in public. Honestly, I'm starting to think it's all just idle chatter." I met his gaze with a small smile, maintaining my composure. Marlon's eyes deepened, as if he hadn't expected such a retort from me. After a beat, he returned the smile, "You've got me there. But don't you want to fight back?" "Fight back?" I echoed, a flicker of bewilderment clouding my expression. "Get inside with me, and no one will dare to mock you," Marlon said confidently. I felt a bit taken aback—was he genuinely extending a hand to help, or was this just a ploy to strike at Hayden? Business was like a battlefield with hidden agendas. He might just want to use me to tarnish Hayden's reputation. After a moment of consideration, I shook my head gently. "I appreciate your kindness, Mr. Warner, but I'm not bothered by other people's jokes." With that, I turned and made my way into the venue alone. Over the past year, I'd grown accustomed to the ridicule. Marlon didn't try to stop Yvonne. Instead, he narrowed his eyes, a thoughtful smile tugging at his lips as he watched her retreating figure. 'It appears she's not as smitten with Hayden as the grapevine suggests. Could this be my opening?' he mused to himself. * As expected, the moment I entered the hall, I became the center of attention. All eyes swiveled towards me as if I were under a spotlight. Before long, hushed murmurs began to circle me like a current. "Look! It's Yvonne. She's here too? But didn't Mr. Parker just arrive with another woman?" "This is going to be entertaining. By the way, Yvonne looks absolutely radiant. Her delicate skin and figure are so captivating." "Why would Mr. Parker leave such a gorgeous wife alone? The woman he came in with looked quite ordinary." "Maybe she's got more going on between the sheets?" Instantly, the crowd erupted into stifled laughter. They were merciless, voicing whatever thoughts flitted through their minds. I scanned the room, relieved to find that Hayden or Joanna were nowhere in sight. As I pondered where the auction's Steinway piano might be placed, Lucy suddenly dashed toward me through the crowd. "You're here, Yvonne?" Lucy exclaimed, her eyes wide with surprise. She was a vision in a dazzling silver mermaid dress, with a matching clutch that caught the light just right. I couldn't help but grin back at her, "You look absolutely stunning today. Is that dress a custom-made from Frixyia?" "You're still in the mood to admire fashion? Aren't you here to catch Hayden and that woman red-handed? I just spotted them. Come on, let's go," Lucy said, her grip on my arm firm with resolve. I quickly held her back. "Forget them. Do you know where the piano for the auction is? I'd love to take a look." Lucy paused for a moment. "You're telling me you actually came here for the piano?" "Of course, what else?" I replied with a playful raise of my eyebrows. A flicker of something unreadable crossed Lucy's face, but in the end, she decided to lead the way. When we arrived, it all made sense—Hayden and Joanna were there as well. I shot Lucy a sidelong glance. "Why didn't you fill me in that they'd be here?" She shrugged. "You said to ignore them." I was momentarily speechless, redirecting my gaze awkwardly. Meanwhile, Hayden and Joanna seemed completely absorbed in their conversation, oblivious to me and Lucy at all. "Do you like it? I'll bid on it for you later," Hayden said, his voice soft and tender. The piano mentioned likely cost a fortune, yet he spoke about it as if it were a casual gift. It was painfully clear how his treatment of Joanna was a world apart from the cold shoulder I got. Lucy caught the exchange too, her face twisting in disbelief, probably feeling chills. She turned to me, her wide eyes seeming to say, "How can you stand this?" I managed a weak smile, though it was laced with bitterness. To my surprise, Joanna seemed to hesitate. "Isn't this too valuable, Mr. Parker? You know I'm not doing those for that kind of thing." Truth was, she couldn't play the piano at all. If she took it, the cat would be out of the bag in no time. Plus, Hayden hadn't invited her to this party. It was Nevin who'd unexpectedly showed up with a dress, saying it was Hayden's idea. She'd been over the moon, slipped into the gown, and hurried over. However, when she met Hayden at the entrance, she saw the surprise on his face. Luckily, he wasn't mad; he just escorted her in. But if she'd known about the piano, she would have stayed home, no matter what. Hayden curved his lips into a gentle smile. "How could something so precious not be for you?" Joanna felt like her heart was filled with honey, so sweet she could hardly think straight. "Thank you, Mr. Parker." I tuned into their conversation, a chill smirk tugging at my lips. Lucy had reached her boiling point and let loose. "Hayden Parker, aren't you laying it on a bit thick? Sucking up to someone else right in front of Yvonne? It's like you want everyone to know you're playing away from home." She had a temper and wasn't one to hold back. As my friend for years, she was definitely in my corner. In another scenario, she'd have marched over and given those two the what-for. Hayden and Joanna spun around at the sound of Lucy's voice. Joanna put on a show of being scandalized and reflexively edged closer to Hayden. Hayden's face turned to ice, and he shot me a chilling glare. But when our eyes met, there was a brief pause. The fiery red dress I had on tonight was most definitely not to his taste. "Lucy, let's get out of here," I said, quickly averting my eyes from his and tugging Lucy to leave with me. "Are you two also keen on this piano?" Yasir interjected. He'd come to the party for the drama, and if the main attraction left, there'd be nothing left to gawk at. "Hmph! Who in this town doesn't know Yvonne can't play a note? Her at the piano? Please!" Nevin sneered as he sauntered in from the entrance, casting a disdainful look my way. He was seething—apparently, he'd found someone to handle Jamie. Nevin swiftly turned his attention to Joanna, offering her a flattering smile. "You sure know how to play the piano. How about giving us a live performance to show someone what she's missing?" He knew the story of how Hayden had been roused from a coma by the sound of Joanna's piano playing, and he saw this as the perfect opportunity for her to shine. But, unbeknownst to him, his suggestion almost plunged Joanna into despair. Her face drained of color, and she bit her lip so fiercely it looked like she might draw blood. Chapter 6 Couldn't Become His Ideal Yasir paused for a beat before continuing, "Nevin mentioned that everyone in town knows Yvonne got kicked out of the room on her wedding night. You've been gone for a year, and now you come back with another woman. Do you think people will go easy on her?" Hayden stayed quiet. He hadn't known what Nevin had done. 'So, Yvonne was seeking a divorce because of this?' he wondered, remembering the resolute expression on Yvonne's face from the night before, and a flicker of unease rippled through his usually composed eyes. Yasir didn't intend to press the matter further. He casually added, "It's about time we got going. The party's kicking off soon." Hayden nodded, stood up, and left. *** Since returning from the Parker residence, I had been standing at the doorstep of Rosy House, the place I'd moved into after marrying Hayden. The estate sprawled over 600,000 square feet, featuring pavilions, terraces, rockeries, and ponds. The rose grove in the backyard was especially lovely, bursting with countless roses in May, which had given the estate its name. Once, I had thought I would live here forever, but in just a year, it had turned into a cage I wanted to escape. As I steeled myself to step inside, the butler, Rita Linton, approached with a retinue of servants. "Mrs. Parker, it's time to change your clothes. The dinner party is about to start." "Dinner party?" I inquired instinctively, a wave of bewilderment washing over me. "Mr. Parker informed us of a gathering tonight and requested your presence. Your attire has arrived, and the car is on standby," Rita responded with deference. Now it clicked. Hayden had just returned to the country, so he had to attend many social gatherings. These events were usually organized by the elite, so he needed to bring me, his wife in name. Otherwise, he'd probably have taken Joanna instead. "I'm feeling a bit tired. Just tell him to take someone else," I replied calmly, choosing to give Hayden and Joanna their moment. Rita looked taken aback. After a brief pause, she sincerely advised, "You've been waiting for Mr. Hayden Parker for so long, and now that he's finally returned, you should seize this chance." My throat tightened—winning Hayden's heart wasn't just about wanting it. I let out a bitter smile, preparing to decline again. Rita persisted, "Tonight's party includes an auction. Why not take a look at the jewelry? There might be paintings, and even a Steinway piano." "A piano?" I vaguely remembered my mother mentioning a piano being auctioned off before she passed. Could this be the very same one? "Yes, Mrs. Parker. With your stunning looks, if you dress up, you'll outshine the other woman," Rita said, her voice brimming with enthusiasm. My expression froze, and she quickly caught her slip. "I mean, Mr. Parker will surely be pleased to see you," she corrected herself, trying to smooth over the moment. Perhaps it was because I'd always tailored to Hayden's tastes that Rita seemed so anxious now. But I had no intention of explaining that my feelings for Hayden were a thing of the past. I glanced at the dress held by the servant behind her—a light, off-shoulder evening gown in a moonlit hue. It was the epitome of simple elegance, exactly what Hayden preferred. Everyone in the city knew he had a cool, detached demeanor, favoring styles that were simple, elegant, and had an otherworldly charm. Unfortunately, after a decade of dressing up in the styles he loved, I still hadn't won his heart. Suddenly, frustration welled up inside me. "This one won't do. Go fetch some more vibrant evening dresses," I said, my voice icy. Why was I still dressing to impress Hayden? It was time to be true to myself. "Mrs. Parker, you..." Rita hesitated, her voice trailing off as if she couldn't believe her ears. "If we don't hustle, we'll miss the party," I reminded her. Only then did she quickly turn and take the servants upstairs. Half an hour later, I slid into the car, rocking a stunning bright red off-shoulder evening gown. With a smooth purr of the engine, we pulled away, leaving the servants staring in surprise. At the entrance, I spotted Hayden leading Joanna inside from a distance. She wore a flowing white dress, looking like an angel. She occasionally turned to talk to Hayden, her smile radiant and cheerful, while he stood next to her like a knight. Honestly, they seemed like they were made for each other. I stood there, watching quietly, a pang shooting through my chest. If Hayden had Joanna on his arm, why did he extend an invite to me? Was it just to embarrass me? "Yvonne, you actually came? Hayden already has a date. Why are you shamelessly here to join the fun?" A voice dripped with mockery cut through the air. I turned around to see Nevin's smug face. "Did you tell Rita to send me over?" I narrowed my eyes, sizing him up. "What did you expect? Did you think Hayden would bring you? Stop dreaming. He would never fall for a schemer like you." Nevin laughed triumphantly. It clicked—Nevin was playing a revenge game. Alright then, if that was how he wanted to play, I wasn't about to sit on my hands. Without wasting any words, I whipped out my phone and punched in a number. "Jamie? It's Yvonne," I said with a chilling smile. "Regarding what Nevin did to you earlier, you're good to go ahead and sue him whenever you're ready." Instantly, Nevin's face darkened. He lunged for my phone, bellowing, "Yvonne, have you lost your mind? End the call now." I stepped back, evading his hand, and hung up after hearing a faint response from Jamie Lewis. Then, I turned to Nevin and said in a cold tone, "I told you before, don't mess with me." Nevin was furious, practically exploding with rage. "How dare you let Jamie sue me? Hayden won't stand for this." "Then you'd better hope Jamie will let you go first. You stole his girlfriend and broke some of his bones. Get ready to spend a long time in jail," I sneered. Without another glance in his direction, I walked toward the party hall. "Yvonne Jackson! You crazy woman!" Nevin's shouts echoed behind me, but they didn't slow my pace. Crazy woman? This was just the beginning, and it would only get crazier from here. A cold smile crept onto my lips, and just as I took a few more steps, a man suddenly blocked my path. "You're Yvonne? You don't seem to match the rumors," the man remarked, his voice a deep, captivating rumble. "And you are?" I raised an eyebrow and asked. He stood there with his hands clasped behind his back, his tall silhouette angled away from me, obscuring his face. The cut of his finely tailored, high-end suit screamed money and power, hinting that he was a heavyweight. Not to toot my own horn, but I knew almost every powerful figure in this city. Still, this guy was a complete stranger to me. He turned around, and his long eyebrows showed a hint of disappointment. "You don't recognize me?" I gently shook my head, confused. "Never mind," he said with a soft sigh. "Just remember, my name is Marlon Warner." I was stunned—he was from the Warner family, the ones rumored to have built their wealth through shady dealings? But they were known for being discreet and typically avoided large gatherings. So, what was Marlon doing talking to me? "And what brings you to me?" I inquired, striving to keep my composure. "I heard you want Nevin to go to jail?" Marlon raised an eyebrow, looking amused. "It's said you're smitten with Hayden. Nevin's his baby brother, and are you really ready to pull the trigger on that?" Chapter 8 A Stunning Performance 'Let me play the piano? I've only taken two lessons and barely knew the keys. Nevin really knows how to put me on the spot,' Joanna thought to herself, a cold sweat breaking out on her forehead as she gently tugged on Hayden's sleeve. In an instant, Hayden stepped in front of her protectively. "Nevin, you're scaring Joanna." Lucy couldn't take it anymore. She strode forward, her voice dripping with sarcasm. "So what if she plays the piano? Didn't we all learn some kind of art as kids? Yvonne is a grade ten pianist." Lucy and I go way back, like childhood friends who were always in each other's pockets. But when it came to my piano skills, I wasn't in the mood to explain. So, I gently nudged her, "Lucy, let it go." She wasn't having it. "Why? What's the deal if a mistress can play the piano? They're blowing it out of proportion. For decent ladies like us, it's no biggie." I instinctively glanced at Hayden and saw his serious expression. He had a soft spot for Joanna, like nobody else. If Lucy kept up with her rant, she could really get on his bad side. Just as I was about to explain, Nevin sneered, "What a joke! If Yvonne can play the piano, I'll turn my head into a soccer ball and let her kick it around." In his eyes, I must have looked like a clueless woman who only chased after Hayden. Otherwise, he wouldn't have made a crack like that. Yasir stood nearby, resting his chin on his hand, wondering if he'd get to see a good ball game tonight. Meanwhile, Marlon had also spotted this scene from a distance. He was captivated by the bright red figure in the crowd, admiration shining in his eyes. His friend, Chester Flynn, handed him a glass of red wine and followed his gaze—Yvonne was under the spotlight, her poise and charm impossible to miss. "Is that the one you're into?" he inquired. "Yep," Marlon replied, sipping from his glass. Instantly, the rich flavor spread through his mouth. "Just saying, there are all kinds of women out there. Why are you interested in a married one?" Chester scratched his head, confused—was being into married women the new trend? Marlon didn't care about that at all. Instead, he asked Chester, "What do you think she'll do?" "If she had any skills, she would have gone up to perform by now, right?" Chester looked toward Yvonne. He had heard a few rumors about her and didn't have a good impression. Marlon remained quiet, his gaze softening as he watched Yvonne. No matter what happened, he wouldn't let anyone hurt her again. In the distance, the tension was thick. Nevin was convinced I would embarrass myself and was relentless in his taunts. Meanwhile, Hayden and Joanna stood closely together, looking like they were the real couple. If it weren't for the fact that this piano was something my mother had wanted while she was alive, I would have gladly let Hayden have it to win Joanna's affection. But tonight, I was determined to have it. "So, you guys are saying that as long as I can play, the piano is mine?" I asked then shifted my gaze to Nevin with a teasing grin. "And as well as your head?" Nevin didn't flinch. He just sneered right back, "Not just the piano. I'll show you nothing but respect, every single day." "Great!" I nodded, a smile tugging at my lips. It was always amusing to watch a fool give himself up. Just as I was about to step onto the stage, Hayden, who had been quiet for a while, called out to me. "Yvonne, if you can't handle it, don't push yourself." His words were icy, dripping with disdain, not a hint of sympathy to be found. It seemed like he was more worried about me making a fool of myself than anything else. I bristled but kept my gaze forward, marching determinedly towards the piano. Just like Nevin, he probably figured I'd make a mess of things and end up bolting off the stage in tears. Glancing down at the piano keys that felt like old friends, I caught Lucy's voice rising up in my defense. "Hmph! Such an ignorant bunch. Yvonne can do anything. She's not the loser they think she is." The moment my delicate fingers touched the keys, I glanced back at Hayden in the crowd. He stood far away in a hazy glow, so I couldn't make out his features. Suddenly, I forgot why I had been so hopelessly in love with him. I recalled how he always kept his distance, and I never quite felt like I fit into his sphere. Once, I played a tune for him while he was out cold; now, I was playing for myself. Taking a deep breath, I gently touched the piano keys. Lovely notes flowed from my fingertips, filling the space. Suddenly, everything around me fell silent, and I lost myself completely in the music. "Oh my God! Yvonne looks stunning up there!" Lucy gushed, her eyes brimming with excited tears. She'd always known Yvonne was exceptional—smart, with a pianist for a mother, and a fantastic family behind her. But somehow, that cold guy Hayden had turned Yvonne into a lovestruck mess. Now, finally, Yvonne was back to her senses. Turning back to the crowd, who looked stunned, Lucy smirked with pride. "See? Now you're getting it. Yvonne's the real deal, right?" The moment Nevin heard the beautiful piano music, his legs went weak. He stared at the stage in disbelief. 'How's this possible? Isn't Yvonne supposed to be incapable of anything? How could she have this talent?' Watching Yvonne have everyone's attention, Joanna felt her anger boiling over. She clenched her fists tightly, her nails digging into her palms. 'Damn Yvonne, snatching the spotlight like it's nothing!' She stole a glance at Hayden next to her, noticing how intently he was watching Yvonne. Jealousy coiled around her heart, growing tighter with every second. Hayden had no idea Yvonne had such talent. He was always indifferent to the people and things around him. And with this marriage being something that was pushed on him, he'd never felt any real connection to Yvonne. But the piano music inexplicably brought back that sensation from when he was half-conscious. The tune was different, yet	LEARN_MORE	https://website.literiess.com/share/middle/pyayo3f	Novel Dreamscape Realm	https://www.facebook.com/61572423866367/	67	1969-12-31 18:00	Learn more	website.literiess.com	VIDEO		https://website.literiess.com/share/middle/pyayo3faqsuf4hpfxbe3lead?campaign_id={{campaign.id}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&sid=120216095407280070&campaign={{campaign.name}}&adgroup={{adset.name}}	1969-12-31 18:00	https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/480947120_640350005149460_2020745929476687644_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=109&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=ZVH_nYot0yYQ7kNvgHPW1sN&_nc_oc=Adjo0RmyItONrr90xHuQPqPLInDmKVjx5c0xvmOXZVvXctlHMveR6-ZDdTh4Gc0NsHYwLVyGyRhsmLZUTr5-Q8aa&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&_nc_gid=APsZG3SCX6jI86tJevZchV6&oh=00_AYBNFPD-YEi2HL-YbcqjSeX24VkpMJkOwbwfSPF5dn5FLQ&oe=67C46D12	PERSON_PROFILE	Novel Dreamscape Realm	1969-12-31 18:00	View Edit Delete
2,700,924	/src/Template/Ads/index.ctp (line 281) null	Yes	2025-02-26 00:36	active	2638	Milhares de minisséries sendo atualizadas👉Exclusivo do Moboreels	Depois de descobrir a traição do marido Trevor, Joanna logo se divorciou dele. A fim de herdar a fortuna de sua família, ela contratou um gigolô para ter um filho. Vincent, o CEO do Grupo Riley que amava Joanna secretamente há anos e fingia ser um gigolô, foi escolhido por ela. Durante o momento íntimo, ele insistiu em usar uma máscara para esconder sua identidade, sabendo que ela havia jurado nunca mais se casar com um rico. Enquanto Trevor continuava a assediar Joanna, Vincent interveio para protegê-la, mantendo seu disfarce. Quando a verdadeira identidade de Vincent foi revelada, Joanna decidiu terminar seu relacionamento com ele e Trevor tentou separar os dois. Porém, Joanna também descobriu que foi Vincent, não Trevor, quem tinha salvado sua vida na festa daquele dia.	WATCH_MORE	https://fbweb.moboreels.com/16618409-fb-pt-xy30-01	Story TV	https://www.facebook.com/61563500946530/	1,013	1969-12-31 18:00	Watch more	fbweb.moboreels.com	VIDEO		https://fbweb.moboreels.com/16618409-fb-pt-xy30-0103-mb2-core1-video.html?adid={{ad.id}}&char=851109&jump=1&exdata=2DAB49F6D13563BFB964C63F8A9FFC2A216353D11D7501A6	1969-12-31 18:00	https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/480905643_986698410085688_8518345305190764496_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=rNoDbmY6VZEQ7kNvgEBGsQX&_nc_oc=AdgRo5C9zGVdkwKOh4AF3e25CzvqAfC73yJU9x5G8-CaJxxQu5PEQGLy8UBtJrEa8brAgm7TYIeOQyYT4J57asNh&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AB037QlYuxMN-cl51gBC-Sw&oh=00_AYCmOH0KgAlAQsjcuQ0QnN893TwOa817BXCeAvjxcZ7HuQ&oe=67C47963	PERSON_PROFILE	Story TV	1969-12-31 18:00	View Edit Delete
2,700,746	/src/Template/Ads/index.ctp (line 281) '{"alias":2700733}'	No	2025-02-26 00:36	active	2638	🔞Click to read on📜Ex-Husband Got Crazy When I Disappear📜	The day had finally arrived—Hayden Parker was coming back. His friends had all but dragged me, his so-called wife, to the welcome party. I could tell they were just waiting for the moment I would embarrass myself. Whispers of Hayden's newfound romance overseas had buzzed through the air, a reminder that he was likely returning to sever the last ties of our fraying marriage. "Do you think Hayden would go through with the divorce? Yvonne Jackson's grandpa practically forced him into this marriage," a voice sneered. "Ugh, just thinking about that spoiled, clueless Yvonne clinging to Hayden for all those years gave me chills," another chimed in. "I heard that on their wedding night, she stripped down and jumped into Hayden's bed, only to be kicked out. How humiliating!" the third scoffed. Their cruel laughter reverberated around the private room, each chuckle piercing my heart like a shard of glass. I clenched my fists, tears threatening to spill. Yeah, they were right. A decade of my life had been devoted to Hayden—I had poured out my youth and even sacrificed my family. Yet, in the end, I had become little more than a joke in the whole city of Elysiumville. For a moment, an invisible weight pressed down on my chest, tightening around my heart like a vice and making each breath feel laborious. "Yvonne, why are you just standing there?" A voice cut through, jolting me back to reality. I turned to find Nevin, Hayden's younger brother. He had always believed my marriage to Hayden was a catastrophic mistake and had made it his mission to make my life miserable the past year. "Hurry up and come in. Hayden's almost here, and the show's about to start," Nevin urged, and without waiting for my response, he swept into the private room, with a crowd moving in behind him like a relentless tide. Left with no choice, I steeled myself and stepped in after him, the uncertainty swirling within me like a storm. As I entered the room, the lively chatter fell abruptly silent. A few people managed to be polite, standing up to greet me with a friendly nod. I returned with a faint smile, walked over, and settled into a chair. Just then, a booming voice erupted from the entrance. "Hayden, you're finally here. The guys have been waiting." Instantly, my heart plummeted, a heavy stone sinking into my chest. "I got held up," came Hayden's deep voice, smooth and steady, just like I remembered. But then, a sweet, cheerful voice followed, completely catching me off guard. "It's totally my fault. I dozed off the whole way on the plane. But just as we landed, I felt hungry, and he stayed with me to grab a bite," the woman explained, her tone playful and joyful, laced with a hint of pride. A lump rose in my throat—so, this was Hayden's new girlfriend? He had actually brought her here. Suddenly, Nevin's earlier comment about "the good show" clicked into place. "Wow, looks like your new girlfriend is quite the priority, Hayden. We've all been waiting here starving," Nevin chuckled, his voice laced with playful sarcasm. His words cut deep, sending a sharp ache through my heart. Despite all the time I had spent with the Parker family, Nevin had never truly acknowledged me as Hayden's wife. The air was thick with suppressed giggles, and an odd tension settled over the room. Before Hayden could respond, the woman chimed in again, "Come on, Nevin, enough with the jokes. I hardly deserve to be called Hayden's girlfriend." Though her words seemed awkward, her tone told another story. "Nonsense," Nevin shot back, a playful smirk on his face. "Hayden mentioned you took care of him when he was out cold. How could you not be worthy?" Yet, his words barely registered in my mind because. At that moment, Hayden walked in. The crystal chandelier above cast a warm glow across his tall figure, illuminating him like an ethereal vision. He appeared a touch leaner, the angles of his jaw—already striking—were now even more pronounced. His brows bore a newfound intensity that made him the undeniable focal point of every gaze in the room. A black rosary bracelet dangled from his left wrist, dark and mysterious, catching the light with an alluring gleam. In that breathless instant, I felt unmoored. This was the man I had once pursued with relentless passion, the one I would have sacrificed anything for, even my very life, just to be by his side. Yet now, he appeared so distant and cold. The indifference he had maintained over the past year had long since dulled the once-bright love I had felt for him. Just then, Hayden's gaze found me across the room. We weren't too far apart, but the distance between us seemed to stretch like a chasm. There was an inscrutable depth behind his eyes, a flicker of something I couldn't quite decipher. As I tore my gaze away, my attention was drawn to the woman by his side. A wave of instinct nudged me to assess her, and I couldn't help but compare us. She was striking—vibrant eyes that sparkled with life, a radiant smile that could light up the dimmest room, and skin that seemed to glow with an ethereal perfection. No wonder even someone as composed and aloof as Hayden appeared captivated by her charm. With a sigh, I stole a glance at my reflection in the nearby window. My cheeks were pale; the toll of missed meals and sleepless nights had morphed me into a mere shadow of my former self. Honestly, if I were Hayden, I'd probably pick her too. "What are you doing here?" Hayden asked, his voice striking with an icy edge. The harshness of his words landed like a blow, snuffing out the last flicker of hope I had held onto for us. After all this time apart, here he was—flanked by another woman—and his first words weren't even a greeting or an explanation. Instead, he launched that indifferent question, tinged with annoyance, as if my presence were an inconvenience. I forced a brittle smile. "I came to welcome you. Nevin set it up." Hayden's eyebrows knit together slightly, and just as I had expected, he cast a frosty glare in Nevin's direction. Caught off guard, Nevin immediately recoiled, stammering, "I... I didn't think it would be like this." Actually, he had orchestrated the entire scene, eager to see me unravel. In the past, I had been fiercely possessive of Hayden—just a single glance from another woman in his direction would have sent me spiraling. Yet here I was, neither crying nor throwing a tantrum. Instead, I managed a calm smile and said to Hayden, "So, this lovely lady is your new flame?" A gasp rippled through the crowd, and I could sense their curiosity swirling—was there an epic showdown to erupt? Hayden's expression shifted, more intense than I had anticipated. Joanna Charlotte, the woman by his side, suddenly seemed nervous as she stammered, "Yvonne, please don't get the wrong idea. It's not what it appears to be between me and Mr. Parker. We..." Her faltering words only hinted at a deeper connection with Hayden, making the scene even more awkward. In another time, I might have charged at Joanna, tugging at her hair, and lashing out for being the other woman. But now, I simply pasted on a smile and said, "I'm not misunderstanding anything. I'm just relieved to know you're taking care of Hayden." Joanna's jaw tightened, and she retreated a step, seeking refuge behind Hayden's broad shoulders. Hayden's face darkened in an instant. "Have you said enough?" he questioned, his voice a low rumble filled with an unmistakable edge of warning. I already knew Hayden held no affection for me, and he probably resented me for pushing him into marriage. But as he defended someone else and unleash his harsh words upon me, the last remnants of my heart that I had desperately clung to shattered. A decade of unrequited admiration had culminated in nothing but his disdain. A deep sadness washed over me and my vision began to blur. I fought to hold back tears and kept my smile. "Looks I'm not welcome here. You guys can catch up. I'll just take my leave." With that, I turned and walked out of the room without daring to look back. As soon as I reached the stairs, my phone buzzed to life. It was Lucy Coffey, my best friend. "What? Hayden brought another woman back? What a jerk! You've loved him for so long, and just two months ago, when he was in a coma from that accident, you even went abroad to care for him. "Does he have any conscience at all?" Lucy's voice crackled with disbelief and anger on the other end. "Lucy..." I started, but the words faltered, choking in my throat. No matter how hard I tried, I couldn't suppress the wave of sadness that washed over me. Lucy picked up on it right away. "Okay, Yvonne, don't cry. Just divorce him. You deserve so much more! There are plenty of younger guys out there, and I hear a freshman has his eye on you." "I can't even think about that right now," I sighed, pressing my fingers against my temples as if to will away the mounting emotions. I had pleaded with my grandfather to allow this marriage for three days. I had believed it was something to cherish, always prioritizing Hayden's happiness above my own. But now, I found myself wishing for nothing more than for him to ask for a divorce. "I feel so sorry for you, Yvonne" Lucy sighed. "Well, since you're free for the evening, how about we grab a drink together?" A drink sounded like exactly what I needed—a little liquid courage to drown my sorrows. But halfway, Xander, Hayden's grandfather, called me back. As I entered Xander's study, I was surprised to find Hayden there as well. A tangle of confusion tightened in my gut—wasn't he supposed to be with his new flame at this moment? .............................................................................. "Yvonne, you're here." Xander's voice broke through my spiraling thoughts, grounding me in the moment. I nodded, offering a smile. In the Parker family, Xander was the only one who had ever treated me with kindness. But why would he suddenly call me and Hayden back? Moreover, just moments ago, Hayden had been at the welcoming party—how had he arrived here before me? Before I could untangle my thoughts any further, Xander continued, "You've been away for too long. Time to get back to reality. Yvonne is a good girl, and you need to treat her with the respect she deserves." His words were clearly directed at Hayden. I stayed quiet to the side, my gaze dropping to the floor. After a moment, I heard Hayden respond in a flat tone, "Yes, Grandpa." Hayden always seemed to go along with Xander's commands. Even when Xander had insisted that Hayden marry me, he had been calm like this. But just a day after our wedding, he left for another country and hadn't returned until now. Frustration bubbled inside me, and I bit my lip, wanting to say something. Just then, Xander spoke up, "Yvonne, I've been craving those pastas you whip up. How about you show me your culinary magic tomorrow morning? It's getting late, so I'll have Luke get a room ready for you and Hayden. You two should catch some shut-eye." I paused—was he expecting Hayden and me to stay over? Despite all the protests in my mind, I took a deep breath and managed to reply, "Okay, Xander." Just as I stepped out of the study, the chill in Xander's voice cut through the air behind me. "So, how much longer are you going to keep that woman around?" It seemed Xander knew about Joanna. I sighed softly, realizing he was probably trying to set me up with Hayden. But honestly, Hayden didn't matter to me anymore. As the door clicked shut, the butler, Luke Mosley, approached me. "Mrs. Parker, it's been long since your grandfather and mother passed away. You've lost quite a bit of weight. You really should take better care of yourself." "Thanks for your concern," I murmured, nodding slowly as my gaze fell to the floor. But once I was alone upstairs and stepped into my room, the floodgates opened. Tears streamed down my cheeks, each drop carrying the weight of my sorrow. Two months ago, I had gone abroad to care for Hayden, who had slipped into a coma after an accident. In my absence, I missed my mother's final moments, and upon my return, all that awaited me was a cold grave. In less than a month, my father remarried. Sophia moved in, bringing her son, Quinn Walton, into my home which now felt foreign and unwelcoming. As the days passed, the truth began to claw its way to the surface, and I discovered my father had long been having an affair with Sophia. But I had been so obsessed with Hayden that I hadn't even noticed the declining in my mom's mood. In what felt like the blink of an eye, my once-happy home had splintered, and only then did I realize that in loving Hayden, I had lost everything precious in my life. And what of him? Instead of showing me compassion, he paraded his new romance in front of everyone, leaving me feeling utterly humiliated and discarded. How foolish I had been—sacrificing love, family, and even my own happiness for a man who showed me so little loyalty in return for over ten years. But now, as the dust settled around me, I knew it was time to reclaim my life. *** Hayden returned half an hour later. His eyes, cold as ice, scanned me up and down, not a hint of warmth in them. "It's only been a year, and you've managed to win over Grandpa. You've really got some tricks up your sleeve." I frowned slightly, sensing the underlying accusation that I had confided in Xander about Joanna. Did he think so little of me? Anyway, it didn't matter anymore. I forced a smile and shot back, "When are you planning to divorce me?" Surprise flashed across his face, but it was quickly overshadowed by the deepening darkness in his sunken eyes. "Yvonne, what's the angle here? What game are you running?" Bitterness churned in my heart. I had once clung to him with desperate fervor, employing every tactic I could fathom to make him mine. Naturally, he would suspect that I had ulterior motives for wanting a divorce now. "Don't you hate me?" I asked, my voice calm. "You have another woman now, so it's only fair that I step aside." My gaze met his with a newfound clarity, stripped of its former love, revealing instead a vast ocean of sorrow. He seemed to sense the change in me and looked at me with disgust. "Step aside? By going crying to Grandpa while talking about divorce? I don't have time for your foolish games. Just stay where you belong, and the Parker family will take care of you for life." With that, Hayden turned and headed to the bathroom. I stood there, dazed, until the sound of water rushing from the tap broke the silence. A deep sigh escaped my lips—take care of me for a lifetime? Right, back then, I had married into the Parker family with the Jackson family business backing me. Xander had said I would always be his granddaughter-in-law. It seemed that I'd first have to earn Xander's approval, before divorcing Hayden. So, for tonight, I'd have to make do here. I grabbed a blanket, and curled up on the couch. When Hayden came out, I played possum, pretending to be fast asleep. In the darkness, I heard his footsteps linger for what felt like forever. He probably couldn't believe that I, who once shamelessly climbed into his bed, was now the one giving him the cold shoulder. The next morning, I awoke hazily, surprised to find myself in bed. I quickly glanced around... Thank God, Hayden wasn't there. Otherwise, I could just picture him giving me a hard time for trying to sneak into his bed. With a flicker of melancholy, I rose and headed downstairs to whip up breakfast for Xander before heading out. My dad had called, asking me to come home later in the afternoon. As I approached the grand front door of the Jackson residence, I unexpectedly crossed paths with Sophia and Quinn. Quinn was tall and well-built, carrying his backpack over one shoulder like he didn't have a care in the world. I'd heard he was in college, a bit of a loner, not really into the whole social scene. Our eyes met briefly, but we didn't say a word. Suddenly, a soft hum of an engine broke the stillness, and a familiar car pulled up beside me. It was a rare Rolls-Royce, and when I caught a glimpse of the license plate, my heart sank—was that Hayden's car? Before I could think it through, the car door swung open, and Joanna stepped out, followed closely by Hayden. The moment our eyes locked across the distance, surprise flickered in their expressions. "Joanna, what brings you back?" Quinn, who'd been silent until then, hurried over to her side. My heart skipped a beat. Quinn knew Joanna? What was their relationship? "I came to see you," Joanna said softly, her eyes flicking from Quinn to me. "Didn't expect to run into you here, Ms. Jackson." "This is my home," I replied, meeting her gaze with a cool defiance. Quinn leaned closer to Joanna and whispered, "Mom married Yvonne's dad, Phillip." As the day unfolded, I discovered that Joanna and Quinn were half-siblings, both sharing Sophia as their mother. What a twist of fate—Joanna had taken my husband's heart, and her mother had done the same to my mom's. Just then, I felt a heavy gaze boring into me. I pivoted to find Hayden's piercing eyes locked onto mine. I was confused. I was the one who'd caught him and Joanna together, yet why did he look so angry? Did he think I spoiled his night? What a piece of work. "You remember this is the Jackson residence, right?" I challenged, a hint of defiance in my tone. He probably indeed hadn't a clue—after all, despite our marriage, he'd never once stepped foot here. Then again, he never cared about me or my life. Hayden frowned, his expression heavy. But before he could respond, Joanna jumped in to his rescue. "I was eager to see my brother, and Mr. Parker kindly offered me a ride." "Is this your boyfriend?" Quinn piped up, cutting through the moment. Joanna's face turned to stone, and suddenly, the air grew thick with tension. .............................................................................. Instinctively, my eyes flicked to Hayden, and I wondered if he would snap back at Quinn. Or he had completely forgotten he was still wearing a wedding band? Joanna quickly stepped in to clarify, her voice tinged with a subtle edge of frustration, "Quinn, don't talk nonsense. This is Ms. Jackson's husband." Quinn's face went blank, his eyes wide with shock as he turned to look at me. I ignored him and replied coolly, "Not for long." Joanna's eyes bulged, her surprise evident. Hayden must have felt the shift in me. His eyes held a piercing scrutiny as they bore into mine. "Yvonne Jackson," he intoned, his voice a deep rumble, almost a warning. Back in the day, his anger would have sent shivers down my spine. But now? I just smirked. "I'll draft the divorce agreement tonight, and you can let your girlfriend take my place." With that, I turned and strode through the gates, not giving a second glance to Hayden's reaction. Though it had been summer for a while, a biting chill rode the wind, stinging my skin. I raised a hand to touch my cheek and realized it was damp. Stepping into the living room, I found Yosef was engaged in conversation with Sophia, whose gaze was full of hostility the moment it fell on me. Sophia was a striking beauty with high cheekbones and deep-set eyes. She favored bold makeup that sometimes bordered on garish, yet her vivid hues seemed to captivate my father's attention. I simply greeted them and followed Yosef into his study. "What? You want a divorce?" Yosef gaped at me, his expression a mix of disbelief and horror, as if I'd suggested something utterly preposterous. He continued, "Have you forgotten that our family's fortune is tied to the Parkers? If you split from Hayden, what are we supposed to do? "And don't forget how you pleaded with your grandfather to marry him in the first place. You made a fool of us all, and now you're talking about ending it?" His words felt like a sharp knife, slicing through the tender wounds on my heart, leaving me feeling as if my very lifeblood was draining away. "I made a mistake, and now I'm trying to correct it. Trust me. Once Hayden and I part ways, he'll end up with Joanna, and your wealth and status will remain intact," I said, my voice steady. "Joanna? How could she and Hayden..." Yosef paused, his voice trailing off. Suddenly, a realization hit him, and his eyes widened in disbelief. "They..." I looked up at him. "Shouldn't you be the one to know? Remember how Sophia took you away from my mom?" It was like I'd hit a raw nerve. Yosef's face clouded over, and he snapped, "What nonsense are you spouting? Sophia and I were just friends—nothing more!" "Oh, really?" I scoffed. "You remarried less than a month after my mom passed away. Quite the swift rebound, don't you think?" "Don't you dare!" Yosef's hand shot up as if to strike me. But after a long, tense moment, he hesitated, his hand suspended in mid-air. "From now on, you don't need to reach out. I won't disturb your family anymore," I stated firmly, drawing a clear line in the sand. He seemed shocked by my resolve. "You're not coming back? You mentioned divorce, but where else can you go?" I didn't say a word. Instead, I turned and walked straight out of the study. The world was vast—surely, I could carve out a spot for myself. As I descended the stairs, Sophia and Quinn had vanished, and Hayden was conspicuously absent—perhaps he never even stepped inside. The only person I encountered was Joanna. Truth be told, I'd never had a one-on-one conversation with her before. "I didn't expect your father to be Yosef," Joanna said first, her tone stripped of the deference she showed around Hayden, now tinged with a subtle scorn. "Same with me, considering your mother is Sophia," I replied nonchalantly, and with that, I turned to leave. Joanna stepped in front of me, blocking my way. "Don't you have anything to say to me?" I met her challenge head-on. "What would you like to hear? Should I beg you to leave Hayden and spare my marriage?" For a moment, Joanna seemed taken aback. "Or perhaps you'd prefer if I threw a punch as Hayden's lawful wife?" I added, a smirk playing on my lips. Her eyes widened in disbelief. "You want to hit me?" "Nah, that'd mess up my hands," I dismissed with a casual shake of my head. "You!" Joanna spat, her jaw tight as she glared at me as if she wanted to swallow me whole. "Hayden doesn't love you at all. He married you because of his grandfather." "I know," I replied, unfazed. "Are you trying to say his true love is you? Well, I wish you both a long and happy life together, with a house full of kids." Joanna looked shocked, probably because she had never met a wife like me before—I wished the other woman good luck in starting a family with my husband. Just then, Sophia sauntered over, her hips swaying. She cast me a sidelong glance and let out a mocking sneer, "Joanna's definitely expecting soon—unlike someone who's been married for a year and still doesn't have any news." Joanna's spirits lifted. "Mom, I heard Hayden hasn't even laid a hand on her." In an instant, the mother-daughter duo erupted into peals of laughter. My jaw clenched tight. I couldn't believe Hayden had shared that with her. Was he trying to show some twisted sense of loyalty? That jerk! What had I ever seen in him in the first place? Taking a deep breath, I turned to Sophia and asked, "So, you married my dad only after you got pregnant with his kid?" Sophia's smile broadened as she gently caressed her belly. "Or what else would make your dad so eager to marry me? Your mom couldn't even give him a son, so why keep her around?" I narrowed my eyes, the truth starting to sink in. No wander Yosef had been so eager to marry Sophia. They must have been entangling for a while. Suddenly, a thought struck me, and I scrutinized her. "How can you be so sure it's a boy? What if it's a girl?" "Shut up! I'm definitely having a boy!" Sophia yelled, her gaze sharp as daggers. I forced a sad smile. She acted all high and mighty, but she saw herself as nothing more than a baby-making machine. Shaking my head, I turned to leave. Sophia trembled with rage. "That little brat! Just like her mother—so annoying! Joanna, how are things going with Hayden? Hurry up and get pregnant." She believed as long as Joanna had a child, Hayden would definitely divorce Yvonne. After all, Sophia had wormed her way into the Jackson family so fast just because of that little bun in her oven. "Mom..." Joanna's voice faltered, her face clouding with uncertainty. "Hayden's always got that rosary bracelet on. Everyone knows he's abstinent. I..." Sophia couldn't tolerate Joanna's timidity. She raised her voice abruptly. "What's got you so scared? I've pulled strings to send you overseas to get close to Hayden, and you're almost there. Stay focused. With your looks, he won't stand a chance." Joanna's eyes flickered with anxiety, but she didn't dare to argue. "But Mom, what once woke Hayden from his coma was a piano piece, and he's asked me about it. The problem is, I can't play the piano at all." "Then go learn!" Sophia interrupted sharply. "Don't even think about bringing this up again. The one who revived Hayden must be you." *** As twilight descended, I made a brief stop at the law office before heading home. After a discussion with my lawyer about the divorce details, I drafted the agreement. They were just a few flimsy papers, yet they weighed on me like a ton of bricks. .............................................................................. For the past ten years, I'd been madly in love with Hayden. I never imagined that I'd have to end this relationship now. When I got home, I saw Hayden's car parked in the driveway—he was back? It had been a whole year, and I'd hoped every day for his return, only to be let down time and again. But now that he was actually here, I wasn't feeling the joy I thought I would. Instead, I felt an even heavier load on my shoulders. As I walked into the living room, I found Hayden sitting on the sofa. He had his phone in his right hand and seemed to be talking to someone. A half-smoked cigarette burned between his left index and middle fingers, the smoke curling up and clouding his strikingly handsome face. The rosary bracelet on his wrist stood out against the haze. "Yeah, I see. You should get some rest, too. I'll pick you up in the morning," Hayden said, his voice gentle. Instantly, it struck me that he was probably talking to Joanna. A sharp pain shot through my chest—he had never spoken to me with that kind of tenderness. Just then, Hayden ended the call and gave me a frosty stare. "If you have an issue, come to me. Don't bother Joanna." For a moment, I almost couldn't catch my breath, as if my heart was breaking. But instead of tears, a bitter laugh slipped out. "When have I ever given her any trouble?" "She's had a hard life with her mother and brother. Just when things were finally looking up for her, you had to mock her?" Hayden glared at me like I was a scum of the earth. I choked back tears and tightened my grip on the divorce agreement. "You pity her for her hardships, but what does that have to do with me?" I shot back, my voice trembling before I even realized it. Who could grasp the struggles my mom and I went through? Thanks to Sophia, our picture-perfect home had been shattered into pieces. My mother jumped to her death on that cold, dark night, and I couldn't even fathom the despair she must have felt. Now, my husband was about to be taken from me too. Didn't our pain mean anything compared to Joanna's? I didn't expect Hayden to say anything. I stepped forward and placed the documents in front of him. "Sign it. From now on, you can care for her however you want." Hayden's expression darkened, and the air around us thickened. It felt like a heavy weight pressing on me, making it hard to breathe. "Yvonne Jackson, what exactly do you want?" His voice was low but laced with threat. I took a breath and smiled, trying to stay calm. "Isn't this what you've always wanted? Hayden, let's get a divorce. I'll give you your freedom." I thought he'd agree and scribble his name on the agreement right away. But he didn't even look at it. Instead, he tore it into pieces. And suddenly, he stood up and stepped toward me, his tall figure casting a dark shadow over me. "This marriage isn't a playground where you can just do as you please, Yvonne. What do you take me for?" Hayden's voice boomed with fury, his eyes boring into me as if they could set me ablaze. I wasn't scared, not even a bit. If anything, I felt like laughing. "And what do you take me for? You bolted overseas right after we got married, and now you come back with another woman. Are you even aware that you're cheating with Joanna?" Mentioning Joanna seemed to hit a nerve. Hayden's gaze faltered for a moment before he replied, "Grandpa won't agree." "I'll talk to him about it," I said coldly, addressing his concerns. "Have you lost your mind?" Hayden frowned. "Probably," I murmured, pasting on a weak smile and casting my gaze downward. No one was privy to the hell I'd been through over the past year. I lost my cherished grandpa and my mom, one after the other. I used to be surrounded by so much love, but all of that vanished after I married Hayden. I lost my family, and even though I had a marriage certificate with Hayden, I had never really felt like I belonged in his life. I had been even the butt of jokes in Elysiumville. On countless cold, dark nights, I'd asked myself why I loved Hayden so deeply. Now, I woke up to the truth—he wasn't worth my love at all, and I had to end this marriage. Hayden stared at me, his deep eyes devoid of emotion. After a long, heavy silence, he turned and walked away without saying another word. I looked down at the torn divorce agreement scattered on the floor. It wasn't until my legs ached that I let out a soft sigh and made my way back upstairs. In the mirror, I saw a woman with tear-streaked eyes and a pale face, looking so hurt and sorrowful. Ten years of love, reduced to just a few sheets of paper... How pathetic. The next morning, I woke up with eyes so puffy they were almost sealed shut. I quickly iced them to reduce the swelling and put on some light makeup before heading to the Parker residence. As soon as I saw Xander, I laid out my intention straight away. His expression turned serious, his brows knitting together. After a long silence, he sighed, "Yvonne, I can see you're hurting. Hayden really messed up. But you've barely been married. Divorcing now would be such a pity." "I made a mistake, and I don't want to keep repeating it," I said, my teeth clenched just a bit. Sometimes, it took real guts to right the wrongs of the past. Xander stayed quiet for what felt like forever, his gaze on me distant, as if he were seeing someone else through me. "Phillip and I had a life-or-death friendship, and he entrusted you to me. I was supposed to take care of you. But now..." He sighed deeply, his eyes glistening with unshed tears. In Elysiumville, everyone knew about the unbreakable bond between Xander and Phillip. I lowered my gaze, trying to push the past aside. "Xander, for my late grandpa's sake, please support my request." Xander sighed again, knowing he couldn't argue further. Wearily, he rubbed his eyes. "For what Hayden did, the Parker family owes you an apology. But divorcing just like this is really a pity. "You and Hayden haven't spent much time together since the wedding, right? How about you join the company and work alongside Hayden. Give it three months, and if you still want a divorce after that, I won't stand in your way." "Work at the company?" I asked, taken aback. "Yeah. Phillip has left you some shares, so consider this carefully," Xander added. Suddenly, it clicked. One reason Hayden had to marry me was because the Jackson family shared crucial tech from their electronics business with the Parkers. If I divorced Hayden, the assets would definitely be on the line—Xander was trying to keep me in the picture. But I'd already waited a whole year, so what were three more months? "Okay," I nodded. Anyway, in just three months, I'd be able to cut all ties with Hayden. Before I left, I went back to my room to grab the clothes I had worn two days ago. In the hallway, I bumped into a servant. "Mrs. Parker, are you staying for lunch?" she asked. "No," I shook my head. "I've misplaced one of my hairpins. Any idea where it might be?" "It could be in the guest room," she replied, her hand over her mouth as she chuckled. "You dozed off there the other night, and then Mr. Hayden Parker carried you back to your room." I stood frozen—Hayden carried me?	LEARN_MORE	https://www.yumread.com/share/middle/kmlvsmx2eweyz	Oasisread	https://www.facebook.com/100088564877561/	1,190	1969-12-31 18:00	Learn more	noveloasis.onelink.me	IMAGE		https://www.yumread.com/share/middle/kmlvsmx2eweyzmr221wdsjja?ad_id={{ad.id}}&sid=120217559466170751&campaign={{campaign.name}}&adgroup={{adset.name}}	1969-12-31 18:00	https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/482021208_1123771326142214_7208044767266091616_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=101&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=1IoJepw0ufwQ7kNvgG0Toff&_nc_oc=AdgbeG8aDfz8YikpESCSFJfYyDjPiZ4J4SfZVDOVSK4_L-Ledc_XGReBRKJ-SZYYc1g-2AO0_O_4fONmP9j0Uqse&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&_nc_gid=Aavz8cPSSnTSx9-cYG0fCfj&oh=00_AYDeDVplktwqRRF6-yWLUIKCo7lIu17fxaCzcxKAuUxOvQ&oe=67C46DE6	PERSON_PROFILE	Oasisread	1969-12-31 18:00	View Edit Delete
2,701,166	/src/Template/Ads/index.ctp (line 281) '{"alias":2701373}'	No	2025-02-26 00:36	active	2638	The Billionaire Escort's Secret	Joanna witnessed her husband Trevor's affair and promptly divorced him. To smoothly inherit her family's fortune and have a child of her own, she decided to find a top male escort to father her child. Vincent, CEO of the Riley Group who had a crush on Joanna for years, disguised himself as a male escort and was chosen by her. When they had sex, Vincent insisted on wearing a mask to hide his true identity because she had vowed not to marry into another wealthy family again. Trevor kept pestering Joanna, but Vincent intervened to help her out while trying to keep his disguise. Eventually, though, his identity was exposed. Learning that Vincent was Joanna’s kept man, Trevor, consumed by jealousy, attempted to drive them apart. Meanwhile, upon discovering Vincent's true identity, Joanna decided to break up with him, only to realize at that moment that Vincent, not Trevor, was the one who saved her life at the ball...	DOWNLOAD	https://www.dramawavew2a.com/ads/0/1723/view?c={{c	DramaWave	https://www.facebook.com/61565741817654/	1,349,034	1969-12-31 18:00	Download	www.dramawavew2a.com	VIDEO		https://www.dramawavew2a.com/ads/0/1723/view?c={{campaign.name}}&af_adset={{adset.name}}&af_ad={{ad.name}}&af_c_id={{campaign.id}}&af_adset_id={{adset.id}}&af_ad_id={{ad.id}}&af_channel={{placement}}&af_dp=YC87abIYtf	1969-12-31 18:00	https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/480709154_29333412889582933_8826386232649091937_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=111&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=e_d7lbFx-p4Q7kNvgGEuIaS&_nc_oc=Adg8yGtCsHmBOImL6xU2snjsZBq7oSxiBX-daCpSAmHWvHbCQZb3NwwhxfA-_o0HjLB4s1RggKeQtSletDnDpMgO&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AhQWpFF2pJ-oCYYovIxbH0k&oh=00_AYCMQ2PgrHqOG7yZJTwKzoU9EWpWY4KheonEMp-jiTwwiA&oe=67C477C7	PERSON_PROFILE	DramaWave	1969-12-31 18:00	View Edit Delete
2,701,215	/src/Template/Ads/index.ctp (line 281) null	Yes	2025-02-26 00:36	active	2638		my life as a moodboard ⋆𐙚₊˚⊹♡ ⁣ ⁣ig definitely isn't real life, but on days when i'm feeling down or stressed i love looking at my life through a curated/romanticized lens. anyone else relate? ⁣ ⁣ ⁣ ⁣ ⁣ ⁣................... #pinterestaesthetic #pinterestfashion #pinterestgirl #pintrest #asianfashion #aestheticreels #pfg #styleguide #coquette #coquetteaesthetic #italiansummer #chicstyle #classystreetweargirls #classystyle #ootdsubmit #parisianchic #feedgoals ⁣#softgirlaesthetic #softgirl ⁣current style, current feed, ootd blogger, outfitinspo, feed inspo, coquette	VIEW_INSTAGRAM_PROFILE	https://www.instagram.com/_u/dearjoannaa	𝙹𝚘𝚊𝚗𝚗𝚊	https://www.facebook.com/100080768289817/	0	1969-12-31 18:00	Visit Instagram profile	www.instagram.com	VIDEO		https://www.instagram.com/_u/dearjoannaa	1969-12-31 18:00		PERSON_PROFILE	𝙹𝚘𝚊𝚗𝚗𝚊	1969-12-31 18:00	View Edit Delete
2,700,482	/src/Template/Ads/index.ctp (line 281) '{"alias":2700471}'	Yes	2025-02-26 00:36	active	2638	🔞Click to read on📜Ex-Husband Got Crazy When I Disappear📜	The day had finally arrived—Hayden Parker was coming back. His friends had all but dragged me, his so-called wife, to the welcome party. I could tell they were just waiting for the moment I would embarrass myself. Whispers of Hayden's newfound romance overseas had buzzed through the air, a reminder that he was likely returning to sever the last ties of our fraying marriage. "Do you think Hayden would go through with the divorce? Yvonne Jackson's grandpa practically forced him into this marriage," a voice sneered. "Ugh, just thinking about that spoiled, clueless Yvonne clinging to Hayden for all those years gave me chills," another chimed in. "I heard that on their wedding night, she stripped down and jumped into Hayden's bed, only to be kicked out. How humiliating!" the third scoffed. Their cruel laughter reverberated around the private room, each chuckle piercing my heart like a shard of glass. I clenched my fists, tears threatening to spill. Yeah, they were right. A decade of my life had been devoted to Hayden—I had poured out my youth and even sacrificed my family. Yet, in the end, I had become little more than a joke in the whole city of Elysiumville. For a moment, an invisible weight pressed down on my chest, tightening around my heart like a vice and making each breath feel laborious. "Yvonne, why are you just standing there?" A voice cut through, jolting me back to reality. I turned to find Nevin, Hayden's younger brother. He had always believed my marriage to Hayden was a catastrophic mistake and had made it his mission to make my life miserable the past year. "Hurry up and come in. Hayden's almost here, and the show's about to start," Nevin urged, and without waiting for my response, he swept into the private room, with a crowd moving in behind him like a relentless tide. Left with no choice, I steeled myself and stepped in after him, the uncertainty swirling within me like a storm. As I entered the room, the lively chatter fell abruptly silent. A few people managed to be polite, standing up to greet me with a friendly nod. I returned with a faint smile, walked over, and settled into a chair. Just then, a booming voice erupted from the entrance. "Hayden, you're finally here. The guys have been waiting." Instantly, my heart plummeted, a heavy stone sinking into my chest. "I got held up," came Hayden's deep voice, smooth and steady, just like I remembered. But then, a sweet, cheerful voice followed, completely catching me off guard. "It's totally my fault. I dozed off the whole way on the plane. But just as we landed, I felt hungry, and he stayed with me to grab a bite," the woman explained, her tone playful and joyful, laced with a hint of pride. A lump rose in my throat—so, this was Hayden's new girlfriend? He had actually brought her here. Suddenly, Nevin's earlier comment about "the good show" clicked into place. "Wow, looks like your new girlfriend is quite the priority, Hayden. We've all been waiting here starving," Nevin chuckled, his voice laced with playful sarcasm. His words cut deep, sending a sharp ache through my heart. Despite all the time I had spent with the Parker family, Nevin had never truly acknowledged me as Hayden's wife. The air was thick with suppressed giggles, and an odd tension settled over the room. Before Hayden could respond, the woman chimed in again, "Come on, Nevin, enough with the jokes. I hardly deserve to be called Hayden's girlfriend." Though her words seemed awkward, her tone told another story. "Nonsense," Nevin shot back, a playful smirk on his face. "Hayden mentioned you took care of him when he was out cold. How could you not be worthy?" Yet, his words barely registered in my mind because. At that moment, Hayden walked in. The crystal chandelier above cast a warm glow across his tall figure, illuminating him like an ethereal vision. He appeared a touch leaner, the angles of his jaw—already striking—were now even more pronounced. His brows bore a newfound intensity that made him the undeniable focal point of every gaze in the room. A black rosary bracelet dangled from his left wrist, dark and mysterious, catching the light with an alluring gleam. In that breathless instant, I felt unmoored. This was the man I had once pursued with relentless passion, the one I would have sacrificed anything for, even my very life, just to be by his side. Yet now, he appeared so distant and cold. The indifference he had maintained over the past year had long since dulled the once-bright love I had felt for him. Just then, Hayden's gaze found me across the room. We weren't too far apart, but the distance between us seemed to stretch like a chasm. There was an inscrutable depth behind his eyes, a flicker of something I couldn't quite decipher. As I tore my gaze away, my attention was drawn to the woman by his side. A wave of instinct nudged me to assess her, and I couldn't help but compare us. She was striking—vibrant eyes that sparkled with life, a radiant smile that could light up the dimmest room, and skin that seemed to glow with an ethereal perfection. No wonder even someone as composed and aloof as Hayden appeared captivated by her charm. With a sigh, I stole a glance at my reflection in the nearby window. My cheeks were pale; the toll of missed meals and sleepless nights had morphed me into a mere shadow of my former self. Honestly, if I were Hayden, I'd probably pick her too. "What are you doing here?" Hayden asked, his voice striking with an icy edge. The harshness of his words landed like a blow, snuffing out the last flicker of hope I had held onto for us. After all this time apart, here he was—flanked by another woman—and his first words weren't even a greeting or an explanation. Instead, he launched that indifferent question, tinged with annoyance, as if my presence were an inconvenience. I forced a brittle smile. "I came to welcome you. Nevin set it up." Hayden's eyebrows knit together slightly, and just as I had expected, he cast a frosty glare in Nevin's direction. Caught off guard, Nevin immediately recoiled, stammering, "I... I didn't think it would be like this." Actually, he had orchestrated the entire scene, eager to see me unravel. In the past, I had been fiercely possessive of Hayden—just a single glance from another woman in his direction would have sent me spiraling. Yet here I was, neither crying nor throwing a tantrum. Instead, I managed a calm smile and said to Hayden, "So, this lovely lady is your new flame?" A gasp rippled through the crowd, and I could sense their curiosity swirling—was there an epic showdown to erupt? Hayden's expression shifted, more intense than I had anticipated. Joanna Charlotte, the woman by his side, suddenly seemed nervous as she stammered, "Yvonne, please don't get the wrong idea. It's not what it appears to be between me and Mr. Parker. We..." Her faltering words only hinted at a deeper connection with Hayden, making the scene even more awkward. In another time, I might have charged at Joanna, tugging at her hair, and lashing out for being the other woman. But now, I simply pasted on a smile and said, "I'm not misunderstanding anything. I'm just relieved to know you're taking care of Hayden." Joanna's jaw tightened, and she retreated a step, seeking refuge behind Hayden's broad shoulders. Hayden's face darkened in an instant. "Have you said enough?" he questioned, his voice a low rumble filled with an unmistakable edge of warning. I already knew Hayden held no affection for me, and he probably resented me for pushing him into marriage. But as he defended someone else and unleash his harsh words upon me, the last remnants of my heart that I had desperately clung to shattered. A decade of unrequited admiration had culminated in nothing but his disdain. A deep sadness washed over me and my vision began to blur. I fought to hold back tears and kept my smile. "Looks I'm not welcome here. You guys can catch up. I'll just take my leave." With that, I turned and walked out of the room without daring to look back. As soon as I reached the stairs, my phone buzzed to life. It was Lucy Coffey, my best friend. "What? Hayden brought another woman back? What a jerk! You've loved him for so long, and just two months ago, when he was in a coma from that accident, you even went abroad to care for him. "Does he have any conscience at all?" Lucy's voice crackled with disbelief and anger on the other end. "Lucy..." I started, but the words faltered, choking in my throat. No matter how hard I tried, I couldn't suppress the wave of sadness that washed over me. Lucy picked up on it right away. "Okay, Yvonne, don't cry. Just divorce him. You deserve so much more! There are plenty of younger guys out there, and I hear a freshman has his eye on you." "I can't even think about that right now," I sighed, pressing my fingers against my temples as if to will away the mounting emotions. I had pleaded with my grandfather to allow this marriage for three days. I had believed it was something to cherish, always prioritizing Hayden's happiness above my own. But now, I found myself wishing for nothing more than for him to ask for a divorce. "I feel so sorry for you, Yvonne" Lucy sighed. "Well, since you're free for the evening, how about we grab a drink together?" A drink sounded like exactly what I needed—a little liquid courage to drown my sorrows. But halfway, Xander, Hayden's grandfather, called me back. As I entered Xander's study, I was surprised to find Hayden there as well. A tangle of confusion tightened in my gut—wasn't he supposed to be with his new flame at this moment? Chapter 5 You Got Dumped? Hayden despised me. There was no way he would have carried me. Plus, I had no recollection of even going to the guest room last night. I thought it through and asked skeptically, "Are you sure? I remember falling asleep on the cou—" Suddenly, I caught myself and quickly stopped. If others found out that Hayden and I were sleeping separately, who knew what kind of gossip would start? The servant looked a bit confused but spoke confidently, "I was on duty that night, and I saw you go to the guest room at midnight. Later, Mr. Hayden Parker came to carry you back. Maybe you should check the guest room for your hairpin?" As soon as she finished, I hurried to the guest room and spotted my hairpin on the nightstand. So, maybe I sleepwalked last night, and then Hayden carried me back? No, that seemed way too unlikely. With my mind racing, I made my way downstairs, only to run into Nevin out of the blue. "I heard you're thinking about divorcing Hayden? That's quite bold of you to think you can make threats," he sneered, his eyes dripping with disdain and sarcasm. "It's none of your business," I retorted, trying to sidestep him, having no intention of engaging in this conversation. Nevin blocked my way. "Are you just playing hard to get again? With your lack of life skills, once you're divorced, do you think you can survive without Hayden's money?" "Why wouldn't I be able to make it on my own?" I frowned, irritated. Did he think divorced women have to wait around to fade away? What century did he think this was? "Oh? Besides bothering Hayden, have you ever accomplished anything meaningful?" Nevin rested his chin on his hand, pretending to think deeply. My heart clenched. For the past ten years, my life had revolved around Hayden, and everything I had done was about him. But now, he meant nothing to me, and so did the Parker family. I glared at Nevin, the memories of the humiliation he'd inflicted over the past year fresh in my mind. Anger welled up inside me, and I bit out, "I haven't divorced Hayden yet. You'd better show me some respect." Nevin froze, his eyes widening in disbelief before he burst into laughter. "What? You want respect? Do you even deserve it?" "If you're unsure, you can ask Xander," I said, holding his gaze without flinching, mirroring his scorn. "And by the way, you put someone in the hospital six months ago, and I helped you out. You haven't even thanked me." "You!" Nevin gritted his teeth, thrown by my unexpected reminder of old times. He bellowed, "I never asked for your help. You just butt into my affairs." "Really? I bet the guy who got beaten up still holds a grudge against you. Should I go talk to him?" I retorted, my tone as icy as winter. Nevin's expression changed completely. "I don't believe you would actually go to him. You..." Before he could finish, I turned on my heel and walked away. "Yvonne, are you insane? How dare you talk to me like that?" Nevin's glare pierced the air, his voice booming. Yet, his words only echoed into the silence of the empty living room. Seething, Nevin stormed into the company to find Hayden. "You think something's up with Yvonne? She's acting like a whole new person." Hayden was hunched over his desk, swamped with paperwork, scribbling signatures on documents. Without lifting his gaze, he queried, "Why'd you go to her?" "I ran into her at the Parker residence," Nevin explained, slowing down as he continued, "I heard she went to see Grandpa, probably about divorcing you." His eyes were locked on Hayden, eager to catch every detail. Hayden's hand, holding the Montblanc pen, froze. "What did Grandpa say?" he asked calmly, his lips barely parting. Nevin was about to reply when a burst of laughter rang out from beyond the door. "Is Yvonne planning to divorce you, Hayden? Didn't see that coming. You getting dumped is a new one." Hayden looked up casually, his charming eyes flicking toward the door as a cold glint crossed his face. The newcomer strolled in, at ease in a white casual suit and sporting a sly grin. "Yasir? Long time no see!" Nevin recognized him and jumped to his feet, his excitement palpable. Yasir Gibson was an old buddy of Hayden's, but they were like night and day. Yasir was all about eating, drinking, and having a good time, which made him a breeze to hang out with for Nevin. "You little troublemaker, I heard you invited Yvonne to the welcome party? Tsk, you are really bad. You knew Hayden had brought back his side piece—" "Yasir Gibson," Hayden interrupted, his tone laced with a clear warning. Yasir quickly got serious, rubbing his nose awkwardly. "Sorry, just a slip. But what about Joanna? What's your relationship with her?" He wasn't really aware of Hayden's business overseas. He'd only heard about the welcome party after the fact, unable to make it because of other obligations. After days of curiosity, he'd finally decided to stop by. "What do you think?" Hayden replied coldly, his tone icy. Yasir almost shivered at the frost in Hayden's words, his gaze flicking to the rosary bracelet on Hayden's wrist. "You've always steered clear of women, and even after getting hitched, you kept your distance from your wife. So, hearing that there's a woman in your life now—it's like a twist out of a fairy tale," he explained. In high society, it was rare to find someone without a taste for indulgence. If anyone else had an affair after marriage, it would seem normal. However, Hayden was renowned for his asceticism and was widely believed to be disinterested in women. As Yasir anxiously awaited Hayden's response, Hayden suddenly asked, "Who said I don't even touch my wife?" Yasir and Nevin gaped at each other, their looks exchanging a shared disbelief at Hayden's words. Finally, Nevin stammered, "Everyone in town knows you kicked Yvonne out of the room on your wedding night. You've never given a damn about her. How could you be interested in her now?" Hayden's handsome features darkened, his voice edged with a menacing tone. "How would outsiders know about my personal affairs? Did you spread it?" "I..." Nevin froze, feeling the air freeze in his lungs as he thought, 'Why is Hayden so furious?' The reason was plain as day. Hayden's usually serene eyes were now ablaze with fury. "If I catch wind of such rumors again, you'll be out of the Parker family." "I understand. " Nevin shuddered, beads of cold sweat dotting his forehead. "Get out!" Hayden barked, his irritation palpable. He might not have cared for Yvonne, but this was a family matter—it wasn't decent to air it out. Nevin was so frightened that he quickly slipped away. Yasir let out a dramatic sigh. "Oh, poor Yvonne. She's been so devoted to you. Since you left a year ago, who knows how many cold stares she's had to deal with?" "What do you mean?" Hayden frowned, a hint of confusion crossing his face.	LEARN_MORE	https://website.literiess.com/share/middle/icuzyqw	NovelBlurb	https://www.facebook.com/61568458977413/	570	1969-12-31 18:00	Learn more	website.literiess.com	VIDEO		https://website.literiess.com/share/middle/icuzyqw213mh2yerjxhrhrkm?campaign_id={{campaign.id}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&sid=120214641260460284&campaign={{campaign.name}}&adgroup={{adset.name}}	1969-12-31 18:00	https://scontent-lga3-3.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/480829298_1307738973645503_2319274480182724773_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=110&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=sFaA_QPOk8kQ7kNvgEbr3Id&_nc_oc=AdjBovgXnkyNmPxx0lHXCPdZvX_4RxmOCz7hkfmKh3nO68F7hhOrxtfCFyA9gfm3_8wUEwuB3-Sdc16WL048IOGE&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-3.xx&_nc_gid=Ac086y0FwWKFokdtY7rItZu&oh=00_AYCDcs4CE-EwPA_KI2WEPzQ4mfwZDR4pjz7xFZJ9NwOGBA&oe=67C4964A	PERSON_PROFILE	NovelBlurb	1969-12-31 18:00	View Edit Delete
2,701,076	/src/Template/Ads/index.ctp (line 281) '{"alias":2701082}'	No	2025-02-26 00:36	active	2638	🔞🔥Click to Read more about📜Ex-Husband Got Crazy When I Disappear📜	🔞🔥The day had finally arrived—Hayden Parker was coming back. His friends had all but dragged me, his so-called wife, to the welcome party. I could tell they were just waiting for the moment I would embarrass myself. Whispers of Hayden's newfound romance overseas had buzzed through the air, a reminder that he was likely returning to sever the last ties of our fraying marriage. "Do you think Hayden would go through with the divorce? Yvonne Jackson's grandpa practically forced him into this marriage," a voice sneered. "Ugh, just thinking about that spoiled, clueless Yvonne clinging to Hayden for all those years gave me chills," another chimed in. "I heard that on their wedding night, she stripped down and jumped into Hayden's bed, only to be kicked out. How humiliating!" the third scoffed. Their cruel laughter reverberated around the private room, each chuckle piercing my heart like a shard of glass. I clenched my fists, tears threatening to spill. Yeah, they were right. A decade of my life had been devoted to Hayden—I had poured out my youth and even sacrificed my family. Yet, in the end, I had become little more than a joke in the whole city of Elysiumville. For a moment, an invisible weight pressed down on my chest, tightening around my heart like a vice and making each breath feel laborious. "Yvonne, why are you just standing there?" A voice cut through, jolting me back to reality. I turned to find Nevin, Hayden's younger brother. He had always believed my marriage to Hayden was a catastrophic mistake and had made it his mission to make my life miserable the past year. "Hurry up and come in. Hayden's almost here, and the show's about to start," Nevin urged, and without waiting for my response, he swept into the private room, with a crowd moving in behind him like a relentless tide. Left with no choice, I steeled myself and stepped in after him, the uncertainty swirling within me like a storm. As I entered the room, the lively chatter fell abruptly silent. A few people managed to be polite, standing up to greet me with a friendly nod. I returned with a faint smile, walked over, and settled into a chair. Just then, a booming voice erupted from the entrance. "Hayden, you're finally here. The guys have been waiting." Instantly, my heart plummeted, a heavy stone sinking into my chest. "I got held up," came Hayden's deep voice, smooth and steady, just like I remembered. But then, a sweet, cheerful voice followed, completely catching me off guard. "It's totally my fault. I dozed off the whole way on the plane. But just as we landed, I felt hungry, and he stayed with me to grab a bite," the woman explained, her tone playful and joyful, laced with a hint of pride. A lump rose in my throat—so, this was Hayden's new girlfriend? He had actually brought her here. Suddenly, Nevin's earlier comment about "the good show" clicked into place. "Wow, looks like your new girlfriend is quite the priority, Hayden. We've all been waiting here starving," Nevin chuckled, his voice laced with playful sarcasm. His words cut deep, sending a sharp ache through my heart. Despite all the time I had spent with the Parker family, Nevin had never truly acknowledged me as Hayden's wife. The air was thick with suppressed giggles, and an odd tension settled over the room. Before Hayden could respond, the woman chimed in again, "Come on, Nevin, enough with the jokes. I hardly deserve to be called Hayden's girlfriend." Though her words seemed awkward, her tone told another story. "Nonsense," Nevin shot back, a playful smirk on his face. "Hayden mentioned you took care of him when he was out cold. How could you not be worthy?" Yet, his words barely registered in my mind because. At that moment, Hayden walked in. The crystal chandelier above cast a warm glow across his tall figure, illuminating him like an ethereal vision. He appeared a touch leaner, the angles of his jaw—already striking—were now even more pronounced. His brows bore a newfound intensity that made him the undeniable focal point of every gaze in the room. A black rosary bracelet dangled from his left wrist, dark and mysterious, catching the light with an alluring gleam. In that breathless instant, I felt unmoored. This was the man I had once pursued with relentless passion, the one I would have sacrificed anything for, even my very life, just to be by his side. Yet now, he appeared so distant and cold. The indifference he had maintained over the past year had long since dulled the once-bright love I had felt for him. Just then, Hayden's gaze found me across the room. We weren't too far apart, but the distance between us seemed to stretch like a chasm. There was an inscrutable depth behind his eyes, a flicker of something I couldn't quite decipher. As I tore my gaze away, my attention was drawn to the woman by his side. A wave of instinct nudged me to assess her, and I couldn't help but compare us. She was striking—vibrant eyes that sparkled with life, a radiant smile that could light up the dimmest room, and skin that seemed to glow with an ethereal perfection. No wonder even someone as composed and aloof as Hayden appeared captivated by her charm. With a sigh, I stole a glance at my reflection in the nearby window. My cheeks were pale; the toll of missed meals and sleepless nights had morphed me into a mere shadow of my former self. Honestly, if I were Hayden, I'd probably pick her too. "What are you doing here?" Hayden asked, his voice striking with an icy edge. The harshness of his words landed like a blow, snuffing out the last flicker of hope I had held onto for us. After all this time apart, here he was—flanked by another woman—and his first words weren't even a greeting or an explanation. Instead, he launched that indifferent question, tinged with annoyance, as if my presence were an inconvenience. I forced a brittle smile. "I came to welcome you. Nevin set it up." Hayden's eyebrows knit together slightly, and just as I had expected, he cast a frosty glare in Nevin's direction. Caught off guard, Nevin immediately recoiled, stammering, "I... I didn't think it would be like this." Actually, he had orchestrated the entire scene, eager to see me unravel. In the past, I had been fiercely possessive of Hayden—just a single glance from another woman in his direction would have sent me spiraling. Yet here I was, neither crying nor throwing a tantrum. Instead, I managed a calm smile and said to Hayden, "So, this lovely lady is your new flame?" A gasp rippled through the crowd, and I could sense their curiosity swirling—was there an epic showdown to erupt? Hayden's expression shifted, more intense than I had anticipated. Joanna Charlotte, the woman by his side, suddenly seemed nervous as she stammered, "Yvonne, please don't get the wrong idea. It's not what it appears to be between me and Mr. Parker. We..." Her faltering words only hinted at a deeper connection with Hayden, making the scene even more awkward. In another time, I might have charged at Joanna, tugging at her hair, and lashing out for being the other woman. But now, I simply pasted on a smile and said, "I'm not misunderstanding anything. I'm just relieved to know you're taking care of Hayden." Joanna's jaw tightened, and she retreated a step, seeking refuge behind Hayden's broad shoulders. Hayden's face darkened in an instant. "Have you said enough?" he questioned, his voice a low rumble filled with an unmistakable edge of warning. I already knew Hayden held no affection for me, and he probably resented me for pushing him into marriage. But as he defended someone else and unleash his harsh words upon me, the last remnants of my heart that I had desperately clung to shattered. A decade of unrequited admiration had culminated in nothing but his disdain. A deep sadness washed over me and my vision began to blur. I fought to hold back tears and kept my smile. "Looks I'm not welcome here. You guys can catch up. I'll just take my leave." With that, I turned and walked out of the room without daring to look back. As soon as I reached the stairs, my phone buzzed to life. It was Lucy Coffey, my best friend. "What? Hayden brought another woman back? What a jerk! You've loved him for so long, and just two months ago, when he was in a coma from that accident, you even went abroad to care for him. "Does he have any conscience at all?" Lucy's voice crackled with disbelief and anger on the other end. "Lucy..." I started, but the words faltered, choking in my throat. No matter how hard I tried, I couldn't suppress the wave of sadness that washed over me. Lucy picked up on it right away. "Okay, Yvonne, don't cry. Just divorce him. You deserve so much more! There are plenty of younger guys out there, and I hear a freshman has his eye on you." "I can't even think about that right now," I sighed, pressing my fingers against my temples as if to will away the mounting emotions. I had pleaded with my grandfather to allow this marriage for three days. I had believed it was something to cherish, always prioritizing Hayden's happiness above my own. But now, I found myself wishing for nothing more than for him to ask for a divorce. "I feel so sorry for you, Yvonne" Lucy sighed. "Well, since you're free for the evening, how about we grab a drink together?" A drink sounded like exactly what I needed—a little liquid courage to drown my sorrows. But halfway, Xander, Hayden's grandfather, called me back. As I entered Xander's study, I was surprised to find Hayden there as well. A tangle of confusion tightened in my gut—wasn't he supposed to be with his new flame at this moment? Chapter 2 When Are You Divorcing Me? "Yvonne, you're here." Xander's voice broke through my spiraling thoughts, grounding me in the moment. I nodded, offering a smile. In the Parker family, Xander was the only one who had ever treated me with kindness. But why would he suddenly call me and Hayden back? Moreover, just moments ago, Hayden had been at the welcoming party—how had he arrived here before me? Before I could untangle my thoughts any further, Xander continued, "You've been away for too long. Time to get back to reality. Yvonne is a good girl, and you need to treat her with the respect she deserves." His words were clearly directed at Hayden. I stayed quiet to the side, my gaze dropping to the floor. After a moment, I heard Hayden respond in a flat tone, "Yes, Grandpa." Hayden always seemed to go along with Xander's commands. Even when Xander had insisted that Hayden marry me, he had been calm like this. But just a day after our wedding, he left for another country and hadn't returned until now. Frustration bubbled inside me, and I bit my lip, wanting to say something. Just then, Xander spoke up, "Yvonne, I've been craving those pastas you whip up. How about you show me your culinary magic tomorrow morning? It's getting late, so I'll have Luke get a room ready for you and Hayden. You two should catch some shut-eye." I paused—was he expecting Hayden and me to stay over? Despite all the protests in my mind, I took a deep breath and managed to reply, "Okay, Xander." Just as I stepped out of the study, the chill in Xander's voice cut through the air behind me. "So, how much longer are you going to keep that woman around?" It seemed Xander knew about Joanna. I sighed softly, realizing he was probably trying to set me up with Hayden. But honestly, Hayden didn't matter to me anymore. As the door clicked shut, the butler, Luke Mosley, approached me. "Mrs. Parker, it's been long since your grandfather and mother passed away. You've lost quite a bit of weight. You really should take better care of yourself." "Thanks for your concern," I murmured, nodding slowly as my gaze fell to the floor. But once I was alone upstairs and stepped into my room, the floodgates opened. Tears streamed down my cheeks, each drop carrying the weight of my sorrow. Two months ago, I had gone abroad to care for Hayden, who had slipped into a coma after an accident. In my absence, I missed my mother's final moments, and upon my return, all that awaited me was a cold grave. In less than a month, my father remarried. Sophia moved in, bringing her son, Quinn Walton, into my home which now felt foreign and unwelcoming. As the days passed, the truth began to claw its way to the surface, and I discovered my father had long been having an affair with Sophia. But I had been so obsessed with Hayden that I hadn't even noticed the declining in my mom's mood. In what felt like the blink of an eye, my once-happy home had splintered, and only then did I realize that in loving Hayden, I had lost everything precious in my life. And what of him? Instead of showing me compassion, he paraded his new romance in front of everyone, leaving me feeling utterly humiliated and discarded. How foolish I had been—sacrificing love, family, and even my own happiness for a man who showed me so little loyalty in return for over ten years. But now, as the dust settled around me, I knew it was time to reclaim my life. *** Hayden returned half an hour later. His eyes, cold as ice, scanned me up and down, not a hint of warmth in them. "It's only been a year, and you've managed to win over Grandpa. You've really got some tricks up your sleeve." I frowned slightly, sensing the underlying accusation that I had confided in Xander about Joanna. Did he think so little of me? Anyway, it didn't matter anymore. I forced a smile and shot back, "When are you planning to divorce me?" Surprise flashed across his face, but it was quickly overshadowed by the deepening darkness in his sunken eyes. "Yvonne, what's the angle here? What game are you running?" Bitterness churned in my heart. I had once clung to him with desperate fervor, employing every tactic I could fathom to make him mine. Naturally, he would suspect that I had ulterior motives for wanting a divorce now. "Don't you hate me?" I asked, my voice calm. "You have another woman now, so it's only fair that I step aside." My gaze met his with a newfound clarity, stripped of its former love, revealing instead a vast ocean of sorrow. He seemed to sense the change in me and looked at me with disgust. "Step aside? By going crying to Grandpa while talking about divorce? I don't have time for your foolish games. Just stay where you belong, and the Parker family will take care of you for life." With that, Hayden turned and headed to the bathroom. I stood there, dazed, until the sound of water rushing from the tap broke the silence. A deep sigh escaped my lips—take care of me for a lifetime? Right, back then, I had married into the Parker family with the Jackson family business backing me. Xander had said I would always be his granddaughter-in-law. It seemed that I'd first have to earn Xander's approval, before divorcing Hayden. So, for tonight, I'd have to make do here. I grabbed a blanket, and curled up on the couch. When Hayden came out, I played possum, pretending to be fast asleep. In the darkness, I heard his footsteps linger for what felt like forever. He probably couldn't believe that I, who once shamelessly climbed into his bed, was now the one giving him the cold shoulder. The next morning, I awoke hazily, surprised to find myself in bed. I quickly glanced around... Thank God, Hayden wasn't there. Otherwise, I could just picture him giving me a hard time for trying to sneak into his bed. With a flicker of melancholy, I rose and headed downstairs to whip up breakfast for Xander before heading out. My dad had called, asking me to come home later in the afternoon. As I approached the grand front door of the Jackson residence, I unexpectedly crossed paths with Sophia and Quinn. Quinn was tall and well-built, carrying his backpack over one shoulder like he didn't have a care in the world. I'd heard he was in college, a bit of a loner, not really into the whole social scene. Our eyes met briefly, but we didn't say a word. Suddenly, a soft hum of an engine broke the stillness, and a familiar car pulled up beside me. It was a rare Rolls-Royce, and when I caught a glimpse of the license plate, my heart sank—was that Hayden's car? Before I could think it through, the car door swung open, and Joanna stepped out, followed closely by Hayden. The moment our eyes locked across the distance, surprise flickered in their expressions. "Joanna, what brings you back?" Quinn, who'd been silent until then, hurried over to her side. My heart skipped a beat. Quinn knew Joanna? What was their relationship? "I came to see you," Joanna said softly, her eyes flicking from Quinn to me. "Didn't expect to run into you here, Ms. Jackson." "This is my home," I replied, meeting her gaze with a cool defiance. Quinn leaned closer to Joanna and whispered, "Mom married Yvonne's dad, Phillip." As the day unfolded, I discovered that Joanna and Quinn were half-siblings, both sharing Sophia as their mother. What a twist of fate—Joanna had taken my husband's heart, and her mother had done the same to my mom's. Just then, I felt a heavy gaze boring into me. I pivoted to find Hayden's piercing eyes locked onto mine. I was confused. I was the one who'd caught him and Joanna together, yet why did he look so angry? Did he think I spoiled his night? What a piece of work. "You remember this is the Jackson residence, right?" I challenged, a hint of defiance in my tone. He probably indeed hadn't a clue—after all, despite our marriage, he'd never once stepped foot here. Then again, he never cared about me or my life. Hayden frowned, his expression heavy. But before he could respond, Joanna jumped in to his rescue. "I was eager to see my brother, and Mr. Parker kindly offered me a ride." "Is this your boyfriend?" Quinn piped up, cutting through the moment. Joanna's face turned to stone, and suddenly, the air grew thick with tension. Chapter 3 A Wish For The Other Woman Instinctively, my eyes flicked to Hayden, and I wondered if he would snap back at Quinn. Or he had completely forgotten he was still wearing a wedding band? Joanna quickly stepped in to clarify, her voice tinged with a subtle edge of frustration, "Quinn, don't talk nonsense. This is Ms. Jackson's husband." Quinn's face went blank, his eyes wide with shock as he turned to look at me. I ignored him and replied coolly, "Not for long." Joanna's eyes bulged, her surprise evident. Hayden must have felt the shift in me. His eyes held a piercing scrutiny as they bore into mine. "Yvonne Jackson," he intoned, his voice a deep rumble, almost a warning. Back in the day, his anger would have sent shivers down my spine. But now? I just smirked. "I'll draft the divorce agreement tonight, and you can let your girlfriend take my place." With that, I turned and strode through the gates, not giving a second glance to Hayden's reaction. Though it had been summer for a while, a biting chill rode the wind, stinging my skin. I raised a hand to touch my cheek and realized it was damp. Stepping into the living room, I found Yosef was engaged in conversation with Sophia, whose gaze was full of hostility the moment it fell on me. Sophia was a striking beauty with high cheekbones and deep-set eyes. She favored bold makeup that sometimes bordered on garish, yet her vivid hues seemed to captivate my father's attention. I simply greeted them and followed Yosef into his study. "What? You want a divorce?" Yosef gaped at me, his expression a mix of disbelief and horror, as if I'd suggested something utterly preposterous. He continued, "Have you forgotten that our family's fortune is tied to the Parkers? If you split from Hayden, what are we supposed to do? "And don't forget how you pleaded with your grandfather to marry him in the first place. You made a fool of us all, and now you're talking about ending it?" His words felt like a sharp knife, slicing through the tender wounds on my heart, leaving me feeling as if my very lifeblood was draining away. "I made a mistake, and now I'm trying to correct it. Trust me. Once Hayden and I part ways, he'll end up with Joanna, and your wealth and status will remain intact," I said, my voice steady. "Joanna? How could she and Hayden..." Yosef paused, his voice trailing off. Suddenly, a realization hit him, and his eyes widened in disbelief. "They..." I looked up at him. "Shouldn't you be the one to know? Remember how Sophia took you away from my mom?" It was like I'd hit a raw nerve. Yosef's face clouded over, and he snapped, "What nonsense are you spouting? Sophia and I were just friends—nothing more!" "Oh, really?" I scoffed. "You remarried less than a month after my mom passed away. Quite the swift rebound, don't you think?" "Don't you dare!" Yosef's hand shot up as if to strike me. But after a long, tense moment, he hesitated, his hand suspended in mid-air. "From now on, you don't need to reach out. I won't disturb your family anymore," I stated firmly, drawing a clear line in the sand. He seemed shocked by my resolve. "You're not coming back? You mentioned divorce, but where else can you go?" I didn't say a word. Instead, I turned and walked straight out of the study. The world was vast—surely, I could carve out a spot for myself. As I descended the stairs, Sophia and Quinn had vanished, and Hayden was conspicuously absent—perhaps he never even stepped inside. The only person I encountered was Joanna. Truth be told, I'd never had a one-on-one conversation with her before. "I didn't expect your father to be Yosef," Joanna said first, her tone stripped of the deference she showed around Hayden, now tinged with a subtle scorn. "Same with me, considering your mother is Sophia," I replied nonchalantly, and with that, I turned to leave. Joanna stepped in front of me, blocking my way. "Don't you have anything to say to me?" I met her challenge head-on. "What would you like to hear? Should I beg you to leave Hayden and spare my marriage?" For a moment, Joanna seemed taken aback. "Or perhaps you'd prefer if I threw a punch as Hayden's lawful wife?" I added, a smirk playing on my lips. Her eyes widened in disbelief. "You want to hit me?" "Nah, that'd mess up my hands," I dismissed with a casual shake of my head. "You!" Joanna spat, her jaw tight as she glared at me as if she wanted to swallow me whole. "Hayden doesn't love you at all. He married you because of his grandfather." "I know," I replied, unfazed. "Are you trying to say his true love is you? Well, I wish you both a long and happy life together, with a house full of kids." Joanna looked shocked, probably because she had never met a wife like me before—I wished the other woman good luck in starting a family with my husband. Just then, Sophia sauntered over, her hips swaying. She cast me a sidelong glance and let out a mocking sneer, "Joanna's definitely expecting soon—unlike someone who's been married for a year and still doesn't have any news." Joanna's spirits lifted. "Mom, I heard Hayden hasn't even laid a hand on her." In an instant, the mother-daughter duo erupted into peals of laughter. My jaw clenched tight. I couldn't believe Hayden had shared that with her. Was he trying to show some twisted sense of loyalty? That jerk! What had I ever seen in him in the first place? Taking a deep breath, I turned to Sophia and asked, "So, you married my dad only after you got pregnant with his kid?" Sophia's smile broadened as she gently caressed her belly. "Or what else would make your dad so eager to marry me? Your mom couldn't even give him a son, so why keep her around?" I narrowed my eyes, the truth starting to sink in. No wander Yosef had been so eager to marry Sophia. They must have been entangling for a while. Suddenly, a thought struck me, and I scrutinized her. "How can you be so sure it's a boy? What if it's a girl?" "Shut up! I'm definitely having a boy!" Sophia yelled, her gaze sharp as daggers. I forced a sad smile. She acted all high and mighty, but she saw herself as nothing more than a baby-making machine. Shaking my head, I turned to leave. Sophia trembled with rage. "That little brat! Just like her mother—so annoying! Joanna, how are things going with Hayden? Hurry up and get pregnant." She believed as long as Joanna had a child, Hayden would definitely divorce Yvonne. After all, Sophia had wormed her way into the Jackson family so fast just because of that little bun in her oven. "Mom..." Joanna's voice faltered, her face clouding with uncertainty. "Hayden's always got that rosary bracelet on. Everyone knows he's abstinent. I..." Sophia couldn't tolerate Joanna's timidity. She raised her voice abruptly. "What's got you so scared? I've pulled strings to send you overseas to get close to Hayden, and you're almost there. Stay focused. With your looks, he won't stand a chance." Joanna's eyes flickered with anxiety, but she didn't dare to argue. "But Mom, what once woke Hayden from his coma was a piano piece, and he's asked me about it. The problem is, I can't play the piano at all." "Then go learn!" Sophia interrupted sharply. "Don't even think about bringing this up again. The one who revived Hayden must be you." * As twilight descended, I made a brief stop at the law office before heading home. After a discussion with my lawyer about the divorce details, I drafted the agreement. They were just a few flimsy papers, yet they weighed on me like a ton of bricks. Chapter 4 Hayden Carried Me? For the past ten years, I'd been madly in love with Hayden. I never imagined that I'd have to end this relationship now. When I got home, I saw Hayden's car parked in the driveway—he was back? It had been a whole year, and I'd hoped every day for his return, only to be let down time and again. But now that he was actually here, I wasn't feeling the joy I thought I would. Instead, I felt an even heavier load on my shoulders. As I walked into the living room, I found Hayden sitting on the sofa. He had his phone in his right hand and seemed to be talking to someone. A half-smoked cigarette burned between his left index and middle fingers, the smoke curling up and clouding his strikingly handsome face. The rosary bracelet on his wrist stood out against the haze. "Yeah, I see. You should get some rest, too. I'll pick you up in the morning," Hayden said, his voice gentle. Instantly, it struck me that he was probably talking to Joanna. A sharp pain shot through my chest—he had never spoken to me with that kind of tenderness. Just then, Hayden ended the call and gave me a frosty stare. "If you have an issue, come to me. Don't bother Joanna." For a moment, I almost couldn't catch my breath, as if my heart was breaking. But instead of tears, a bitter laugh slipped out. "When have I ever given her any trouble?" "She's had a hard life with her mother and brother. Just when things were finally looking up for her, you had to mock her?" Hayden glared at me like I was a scum of the earth. I choked back tears and tightened my grip on the divorce agreement. "You pity her for her hardships, but what does that have to do with me?" I shot back, my voice trembling before I even realized it. Who could grasp the struggles my mom and I went through? Thanks to Sophia, our picture-perfect home had been shattered into pieces. My mother jumped to her death on that cold, dark night, and I couldn't even fathom the despair she must have felt. Now, my husband was about to be taken from me too. Didn't our pain mean anything compared to Joanna's? I didn't expect Hayden to say anything. I stepped forward and placed the documents in front of him. "Sign it. From now on, you can care for her however you want." Hayden's expression darkened, and the air around us thickened. It felt like a heavy weight pressing on me, making it hard to breathe. "Yvonne Jackson, what exactly do you want?" His voice was low but laced with threat. I took a breath and smiled, trying to stay calm. "Isn't this what you've always wanted? Hayden, let's get a divorce. I'll give you your freedom." I thought he'd agree and scribble his name on the agreement right away. But he didn't even look at it. Instead, he tore it into pieces. And suddenly, he stood up and stepped toward me, his tall figure casting a dark shadow over me. "This marriage isn't a playground where you can just do as you please, Yvonne. What do you take me for?" Hayden's voice boomed with fury, his eyes boring into me as if they could set me ablaze. I wasn't scared, not even a bit. If anything, I felt like laughing. "And what do you take me for? You bolted overseas right after we got married, and now you come back with another woman. Are you even aware that you're cheating with Joanna?" Mentioning Joanna seemed to hit a nerve. Hayden's gaze faltered for a moment before he replied, "Grandpa won't agree." "I'll talk to him about it," I said coldly, addressing his concerns. "Have you lost your mind?" Hayden frowned. "Probably," I murmured, pasting on a weak smile and casting my gaze downward. No one was privy to the hell I'd been through over the past year. I lost my cherished grandpa and my mom, one after the other. I used to be surrounded by so much love, but all of that vanished after I married Hayden. I lost my family, and even though I had a marriage certificate with Hayden, I had never really felt like I belonged in his life. I had been even the butt of jokes in Elysiumville. On countless cold, dark nights, I'd asked myself why I loved Hayden so deeply. Now, I woke up to the truth—he wasn't worth my love at all, and I had to end this marriage. Hayden stared at me, his deep eyes devoid of emotion. After a long, heavy silence, he turned and walked away without saying another word. I looked down at the torn divorce agreement scattered on the floor. It wasn't until my legs ached that I let out a soft sigh and made my way back upstairs. In the mirror, I saw a woman with tear-streaked eyes and a pale face, looking so hurt and sorrowful. Ten years of love, reduced to just a few sheets of paper... How pathetic. The next morning, I woke up with eyes so puffy they were almost sealed shut. I quickly iced them to reduce the swelling and put on some light makeup before heading to the Parker residence. As soon as I saw Xander, I laid out my intention straight away. His expression turned serious, his brows knitting together. After a long silence, he sighed, "Yvonne, I can see you're hurting. Hayden really messed up. But you've barely been married. Divorcing now would be such a pity." "I made a mistake, and I don't want to keep repeating it," I said, my teeth clenched just a bit. Sometimes, it took real guts to right the wrongs of the past. Xander stayed quiet for what felt like forever, his gaze on me distant, as if he were seeing someone else through me. "Phillip and I had a life-or-death friendship, and he entrusted you to me. I was supposed to take care of you. But now..." He sighed deeply, his eyes glistening with unshed tears. In Elysiumville, everyone knew about the unbreakable bond between Xander and Phillip. I lowered my gaze, trying to push the past aside. "Xander, for my late grandpa's sake, please support my request." Xander sighed again, knowing he couldn't argue further. Wearily, he rubbed his eyes. "For what Hayden did, the Parker family owes you an apology. But divorcing just like this is really a pity. "You and Hayden haven't spent much time together since the wedding, right? How about you join the company and work alongside Hayden. Give it three months, and if you still want a divorce after that, I won't stand in your way." "Work at the company?" I asked, taken aback. "Yeah. Phillip has left you some shares, so consider this carefully," Xander added. Suddenly, it clicked. One reason Hayden had to marry me was because the Jackson family shared crucial tech from their electronics business with the Parkers. If I divorced Hayden, the assets would definitely be on the line—Xander was trying to keep me in the picture. But I'd already waited a whole year, so what were three more months? "Okay," I nodded. Anyway, in just three months, I'd be able to cut all ties with Hayden. Before I left, I went back to my room to grab the clothes I had worn two days ago. In the hallway, I bumped into a servant. "Mrs. Parker, are you staying for lunch?" she asked. "No," I shook my head. "I've misplaced one of my hairpins. Any idea where it might be?" "It could be in the guest room," she replied, her hand over her mouth as she chuckled. "You dozed off there the other night, and then Mr. Hayden Parker carried you back to your room." I stood frozen—Hayden carried me? Chapter 5 You Got Dumped? Hayden despised me. There was no way he would have carried me. Plus, I had no recollection of even going to the guest room last night. I thought it through and asked skeptically, "Are you sure? I remember falling asleep on the cou—" Suddenly, I caught myself and quickly stopped. If others found out that Hayden and I were sleeping separately, who knew what kind of gossip would start? The servant looked a bit confused but spoke confidently, "I was on duty that night, and I saw you go to the guest room at midnight. Later, Mr. Hayden Parker came to carry you back. Maybe you should check the guest room for your hairpin?" As soon as she finished, I hurried to the guest room and spotted my hairpin on the nightstand. So, maybe I sleepwalked last night, and then Hayden carried me back? No, that seemed way too unlikely. With my mind racing, I made my way downstairs, only to run into Nevin out of the blue. "I heard you're thinking about divorcing Hayden? That's quite bold of you to think you can make threats," he sneered, his eyes dripping with disdain and sarcasm. "It's none of your business," I retorted, trying to sidestep him, having no intention of engaging in this conversation. Nevin blocked my way. "Are you just playing hard to get again? With your lack of life skills, once you're divorced, do you think you can survive without Hayden's money?" "Why wouldn't I be able to make it on my own?" I frowned, irritated. Did he think divorced women have to wait around to fade away? What century did he think this was? "Oh? Besides bothering Hayden, have you ever accomplished anything meaningful?" Nevin rested his chin on his hand, pretending to think deeply. My heart clenched. For the past ten years, my life had revolved around Hayden, and everything I had done was about him. But now, he meant nothing to me, and so did the Parker family. I glared at Nevin, the memories of the humiliation he'd inflicted over the past year fresh in my mind. Anger welled up inside me, and I bit out, "I haven't divorced Hayden yet. You'd better show me some respect." Nevin froze, his eyes widening in disbelief before he burst into laughter. "What? You want respect? Do you even deserve it?" "If you're unsure, you can ask Xander," I said, holding his gaze without flinching, mirroring his scorn. "And by the way, you put someone in the hospital six months ago, and I helped you out. You haven't even thanked me." "You!" Nevin gritted his teeth, thrown by my unexpected reminder of old times. He bellowed, "I never asked for your help. You just butt into my affairs." "Really? I bet the guy who got beaten up still holds a grudge against you. Should I go talk to him?" I retorted, my tone as icy as winter. Nevin's expression changed completely. "I don't believe you would actually go to him. You..." Before he could finish, I turned on my heel and walked away. "Yvonne, are you insane? How dare you talk to me like that?" Nevin's glare pierced the air, his voice booming. Yet, his words only echoed into the silence of the empty living room. Seething, Nevin stormed into the company to find Hayden. "You think something's up with Yvonne? She's acting like a whole new person." Hayden was hunched over his desk, swamped with paperwork, scribbling signatures on documents. Without lifting his gaze, he queried, "Why'd you go to her?" "I ran into her at the Parker residence," Nevin explained, slowing down as he continued, "I heard she went to see Grandpa, probably about divorcing you." His eyes were locked on Hayden, eager to catch every detail. Hayden's hand, holding the Montblanc pen, froze. "What did Grandpa say?" he asked calmly, his lips barely parting. Nevin was about to reply when a burst of laughter rang out from beyond the door. "Is Yvonne planning to divorce you, Hayden? Didn't see that coming. You getting dumped is a new one." Hayden looked up casually, his charming eyes flicking toward the door as a cold glint crossed his face. The newcomer strolled in, at ease in a white casual suit and sporting a sly grin. "Yasir? Long time no see!" Nevin recognized him and jumped to his feet, his excitement palpable. Yasir Gibson was an old buddy of Hayden's, but they were like night and day. Yasir was all about eating, drinking, and having a good time, which made him a breeze to hang out with for Nevin. "You little troublemaker, I heard you invited Yvonne to the welcome party? Tsk, you are really bad. You knew Hayden had brought back his side piece—" "Yasir Gibson," Hayden interrupted, his tone laced with a clear warning. Yasir quickly got serious, rubbing his nose awkwardly. "Sorry, just a slip. But what about Joanna? What's your relationship with her?" He wasn't really aware of Hayden's business overseas. He'd only heard about the welcome party after the fact, unable to make it because of other obligations. After days of curiosity, he'd finally decided to stop by. "What do you think?" Hayden replied coldly, his tone icy. Yasir almost shivered at the frost in Hayden's words, his gaze flicking to the rosary bracelet on Hayden's wrist. "You've always steered clear of women, and even after getting hitched, you kept your distance from your wife. So, hearing that there's a woman in your life now—it's like a twist out of a fairy tale," he explained. In high society, it was rare to find someone without a taste for indulgence. If anyone else had an affair after marriage, it would seem normal. However, Hayden was renowned for his asceticism and was widely believed to be disinterested in women. As Yasir anxiously awaited Hayden's response, Hayden suddenly asked, "Who said I don't even touch my wife?" Yasir and Nevin gaped at each other, their looks exchanging a shared disbelief at Hayden's words. Finally, Nevin stammered, "Everyone in town knows you kicked Yvonne out of the room on your wedding night. You've never given a damn about her. How could you be interested in her now?" Hayden's handsome features darkened, his voice edged with a menacing tone. "How would outsiders know about my personal affairs? Did you spread it?" "I..." Nevin froze, feeling the air freeze in his lungs as he thought, 'Why is Hayden so furious?' The reason was plain as day. Hayden's usually serene eyes were now ablaze with fury. "If I catch wind of such rumors again, you'll be out of the Parker family." "I understand. " Nevin shuddered, beads of cold sweat dotting his forehead. "Get out!" Hayden barked, his irritation palpable. He might not have cared for Yvonne, but this was a family matter—it wasn't decent to air it out. Nevin was so frightened that he quickly slipped away. Yasir let out a dramatic sigh. "Oh, poor Yvonne. She's been so devoted to you. Since you left a year ago, who knows how many cold stares she's had to deal with?" "What do you mean?" Hayden frowned, a hint of confusion crossing his face. Chapter 7 It's So Clear "There's a rumor that you're as elusive, rarely seen in public. Honestly, I'm starting to think it's all just idle chatter." I met his gaze with a small smile, maintaining my composure. Marlon's eyes deepened, as if he hadn't expected such a retort from me. After a beat, he returned the smile, "You've got me there. But don't you want to fight back?" "Fight back?" I echoed, a flicker of bewilderment clouding my expression. "Get inside with me, and no one will dare to mock you," Marlon said confidently. I felt a bit taken aback—was he genuinely extending a hand to help, or was this just a ploy to strike at Hayden? Business was like a battlefield with hidden agendas. He might just want to use me to tarnish Hayden's reputation. After a moment of consideration, I shook my head gently. "I appreciate your kindness, Mr. Warner, but I'm not bothered by other people's jokes." With that, I turned and made my way into the venue alone. Over the past year, I'd grown accustomed to the ridicule. Marlon didn't try to stop Yvonne. Instead, he narrowed his eyes, a thoughtful smile tugging at his lips as he watched her retreating figure. 'It appears she's not as smitten with Hayden as the grapevine suggests. Could this be my opening?' he mused to himself. * As expected, the moment I entered the hall, I became the center of attention. All eyes swiveled towards me as if I were under a spotlight. Before long, hushed murmurs began to circle me like a current. "Look! It's Yvonne. She's here too? But didn't Mr. Parker just arrive with another woman?" "This is going to be entertaining. By the way, Yvonne looks absolutely radiant. Her delicate skin and figure are so captivating." "Why would Mr. Parker leave such a gorgeous wife alone? The woman he came in with looked quite ordinary." "Maybe she's got more going on between the sheets?" Instantly, the crowd erupted into stifled laughter. They were merciless, voicing whatever thoughts flitted through their minds. I scanned the room, relieved to find that Hayden or Joanna were nowhere in sight. As I pondered where the auction's Steinway piano might be placed, Lucy suddenly dashed toward me through the crowd. "You're here, Yvonne?" Lucy exclaimed, her eyes wide with surprise. She was a vision in a dazzling silver mermaid dress, with a matching clutch that caught the light just right. I couldn't help but grin back at her, "You look absolutely stunning today. Is that dress a custom-made from Frixyia?" "You're still in the mood to admire fashion? Aren't you here to catch Hayden and that woman red-handed? I just spotted them. Come on, let's go," Lucy said, her grip on my arm firm with resolve. I quickly held her back. "Forget them. Do you know where the piano for the auction is? I'd love to take a look." Lucy paused for a moment. "You're telling me you actually came here for the piano?" "Of course, what else?" I replied with a playful raise of my eyebrows. A flicker of something unreadable crossed Lucy's face, but in the end, she decided to lead the way. When we arrived, it all made sense—Hayden and Joanna were there as well. I shot Lucy a sidelong glance. "Why didn't you fill me in that they'd be here?" She shrugged. "You said to ignore them." I was momentarily speechless, redirecting my gaze awkwardly. Meanwhile, Hayden and Joanna seemed completely absorbed in their conversation, oblivious to me and Lucy at all. "Do you like it? I'll bid on it for you later," Hayden said, his voice soft and tender. The piano mentioned likely cost a fortune, yet he spoke about it as if it were a casual gift. It was painfully clear how his treatment of Joanna was a world apart from the cold shoulder I got. Lucy caught the exchange too, her face twisting in disbelief, probably feeling chills. She turned to me, her wide eyes seeming to say, "How can you stand this?" I managed a weak smile, though it was laced with bitterness. To my surprise, Joanna seemed to hesitate. "Isn't this too valuable, Mr. Parker? You know I'm not doing those for that kind of thing." Truth was, she couldn't play the piano at all. If she took it, the cat would be out of the bag in no time. Plus, Hayden hadn't invited her to this party. It was Nevin who'd unexpectedly showed up with a dress, saying it was Hayden's idea. She'd been over the moon, slipped into the gown, and hurried over. However, when she met Hayden at the entrance, she saw the surprise on his face. Luckily, he wasn't mad; he just escorted her in. But if she'd known about the piano, she would have stayed home, no matter what. Hayden curved his lips into a gentle smile. "How could something so precious not be for you?" Joanna felt like her heart was filled with honey, so sweet she could hardly think straight. "Thank you, Mr. Parker." I tuned into their conversation, a chill smirk tugging at my lips. Lucy had reached her boiling point and let loose. "Hayden Parker, aren't you laying it on a bit thick? Sucking up to someone else right in front of Yvonne? It's like you want everyone to know you're playing away from home." She had a temper and wasn't one to hold back. As my friend for years, she was definitely in my corner. In another scenario, she'd have marched over and given those two the what-for. Hayden and Joanna spun around at the sound of Lucy's voice. Joanna put on a show of being scandalized and reflexively edged closer to Hayden. Hayden's face turned to ice, and he shot me a chilling glare. But when our eyes met, there was a brief pause. The fiery red dress I had on tonight was most definitely not to his taste. "Lucy, let's get out of here," I said, quickly averting my eyes from his and tugging Lucy to leave with me. "Are you two also keen on this piano?" Yasir interjected. He'd come to the party for the drama, and if the main attraction left, there'd be nothing left to gawk at. "Hmph! Who in this town doesn't know Yvonne can't play a note? Her at the piano? Please!" Nevin sneered as he sauntered in from the entrance, casting a disdainful look my way. He was seething—apparently, he'd found someone to handle Jamie. Nevin swiftly turned his attention to Joanna, offering her a flattering smile. "You sure know how to play the piano. How about giving us a live performance to show someone what she's missing?" He knew the story of how Hayden had been roused from a coma by the sound of Joanna's piano playing, and he saw this as the perfect opportunity for her to shine. But, unbeknownst to him, his suggestion almost plunged Joanna into despair. Her face drained of color, and she bit her lip so fiercely it looked like she might draw blood. Chapter 6 Couldn't Become His Ideal Yasir paused for a beat before continuing, "Nevin mentioned that everyone in town knows Yvonne got kicked out of the room on her wedding night. You've been gone for a year, and now you come back with another woman. Do you think people will go easy on her?" Hayden stayed quiet. He hadn't known what Nevin had done. 'So, Yvonne was seeking a divorce because of this?' he wondered, remembering the resolute expression on Yvonne's face from the night before, and a flicker of unease rippled through his usually composed eyes. Yasir didn't intend to press the matter further. He casually added, "It's about time we got going. The party's kicking off soon." Hayden nodded, stood up, and left. *** Since returning from the Parker residence, I had been standing at the doorstep of Rosy House, the place I'd moved into after marrying Hayden. The estate sprawled over 600,000 square feet, featuring pavilions, terraces, rockeries, and ponds. The rose grove in the backyard was especially lovely, bursting with countless roses in May, which had given the estate its name. Once, I had thought I would live here forever, but in just a year, it had turned into a cage I wanted to escape. As I steeled myself to step inside, the butler, Rita Linton, approached with a retinue of servants. "Mrs. Parker, it's time to change your clothes. The dinner party is about to start." "Dinner party?" I inquired instinctively, a wave of bewilderment washing over me. "Mr. Parker informed us of a gathering tonight and requested your presence. Your attire has arrived, and the car is on standby," Rita responded with deference. Now it clicked. Hayden had just returned to the country, so he had to attend many social gatherings. These events were usually organized by the elite, so he needed to bring me, his wife in name. Otherwise, he'd probably have taken Joanna instead. "I'm feeling a bit tired. Just tell him to take someone else," I replied calmly, choosing to give Hayden and Joanna their moment. Rita looked taken aback. After a brief pause, she sincerely advised, "You've been waiting for Mr. Hayden Parker for so long, and now that he's finally returned, you should seize this chance." My throat tightened—winning Hayden's heart wasn't just about wanting it. I let out a bitter smile, preparing to decline again. Rita persisted, "Tonight's party includes an auction. Why not take a look at the jewelry? There might be paintings, and even a Steinway piano." "A piano?" I vaguely remembered my mother mentioning a piano being auctioned off before she passed. Could this be the very same one? "Yes, Mrs. Parker. With your stunning looks, if you dress up, you'll outshine the other woman," Rita said, her voice brimming with enthusiasm. My expression froze, and she quickly caught her slip. "I mean, Mr. Parker will surely be pleased to see you," she corrected herself, trying to smooth over the moment. Perhaps it was because I'd always tailored to Hayden's tastes that Rita seemed so anxious now. But I had no intention of explaining that my feelings for Hayden were a thing of the past. I glanced at the dress held by the servant behind her—a light, off-shoulder evening gown in a moonlit hue. It was the epitome of simple elegance, exactly what Hayden preferred. Everyone in the city knew he had a cool, detached demeanor, favoring styles that were simple, elegant, and had an otherworldly charm. Unfortunately, after a decade of dressing up in the styles he loved, I still hadn't won his heart. Suddenly, frustration welled up inside me. "This one won't do. Go fetch some more vibrant evening dresses," I said, my voice icy. Why was I still dressing to impress Hayden? It was time to be true to myself. "Mrs. Parker, you..." Rita hesitated, her voice trailing off as if she couldn't believe her ears. "If we don't hustle, we'll miss the party," I reminded her. Only then did she quickly turn and take the servants upstairs. Half an hour later, I slid into the car, rocking a stunning bright red off-shoulder evening gown. With a smooth purr of the engine, we pulled away, leaving the servants staring in surprise. At the entrance, I spotted Hayden leading Joanna inside from a distance. She wore a flowing white dress, looking like an angel. She occasionally turned to talk to Hayden, her smile radiant and cheerful, while he stood next to her like a knight. Honestly, they seemed like they were made for each other. I stood there, watching quietly, a pang shooting through my chest. If Hayden had Joanna on his arm, why did he extend an invite to me? Was it just to embarrass me? "Yvonne, you actually came? Hayden already has a date. Why are you shamelessly here to join the fun?" A voice dripped with mockery cut through the air. I turned around to see Nevin's smug face. "Did you tell Rita to send me over?" I narrowed my eyes, sizing him up. "What did you expect? Did you think Hayden would bring you? Stop dreaming. He would never fall for a schemer like you." Nevin laughed triumphantly. It clicked—Nevin was playing a revenge game. Alright then, if that was how he wanted to play, I wasn't about to sit on my hands. Without wasting any words, I whipped out my phone and punched in a number. "Jamie? It's Yvonne," I said with a chilling smile. "Regarding what Nevin did to you earlier, you're good to go ahead and sue him whenever you're ready." Instantly, Nevin's face darkened. He lunged for my phone, bellowing, "Yvonne, have you lost your mind? End the call now." I stepped back, evading his hand, and hung up after hearing a faint response from Jamie Lewis. Then, I turned to Nevin and said in a cold tone, "I told you before, don't mess with me." Nevin was furious, practically exploding with rage. "How dare you let Jamie sue me? Hayden won't stand for this." "Then you'd better hope Jamie will let you go first. You stole his girlfriend and broke some of his bones. Get ready to spend a long time in jail," I sneered. Without another glance in his direction, I walked toward the party hall. "Yvonne Jackson! You crazy woman!" Nevin's shouts echoed behind me, but they didn't slow my pace. Crazy woman? This was just the beginning, and it would only get crazier from here. A cold smile crept onto my lips, and just as I took a few more steps, a man suddenly blocked my path. "You're Yvonne? You don't seem to match the rumors," the man remarked, his voice a deep, captivating rumble. "And you are?" I raised an eyebrow and asked. He stood there with his hands clasped behind his back, his tall silhouette angled away from me, obscuring his face. The cut of his finely tailored, high-end suit screamed money and power, hinting that he was a heavyweight. Not to toot my own horn, but I knew almost every powerful figure in this city. Still, this guy was a complete stranger to me. He turned around, and his long eyebrows showed a hint of disappointment. "You don't recognize me?" I gently shook my head, confused. "Never mind," he said with a soft sigh. "Just remember, my name is Marlon Warner." I was stunned—he was from the Warner family, the ones rumored to have built their wealth through shady dealings? But they were known for being discreet and typically avoided large gatherings. So, what was Marlon doing talking to me? "And what brings you to me?" I inquired, striving to keep my composure. "I heard you want Nevin to go to jail?" Marlon raised an eyebrow, looking amused. "It's said you're smitten with Hayden. Nevin's his baby brother, and are you really ready to pull the trigger on that?" Chapter 8 A Stunning Performance 'Let me play the piano? I've only taken two lessons and barely knew the keys. Nevin really knows how to put me on the spot,' Joanna thought to herself, a cold sweat breaking out on her forehead as she gently tugged on Hayden's sleeve. In an instant, Hayden stepped in front of her protectively. "Nevin, you're scaring Joanna." Lucy couldn't take it anymore. She strode forward, her voice dripping with sarcasm. "So what if she plays the piano? Didn't we all learn some kind of art as kids? Yvonne is a grade ten pianist." Lucy and I go way back, like childhood friends who were always in each other's pockets. But when it came to my piano skills, I wasn't in the mood to explain. So, I gently nudged her, "Lucy, let it go." She wasn't having it. "Why? What's the deal if a mistress can play the piano? They're blowing it out of proportion. For decent ladies like us, it's no biggie." I instinctively glanced at Hayden and saw his serious expression. He had a soft spot for Joanna, like nobody else. If Lucy kept up with her rant, she could really get on his bad side. Just as I was about to explain, Nevin sneered, "What a joke! If Yvonne can play the piano, I'll turn my head into a soccer ball and let her kick it around." In his eyes, I must have looked like a clueless woman who only chased after Hayden. Otherwise, he wouldn't have made a crack like that. Yasir stood nearby, resting his chin on his hand, wondering if he'd get to see a good ball game tonight. Meanwhile, Marlon had also spotted this scene from a distance. He was captivated by the bright red figure in the crowd, admiration shining in his eyes. His friend, Chester Flynn, handed him a glass of red wine and followed his gaze—Yvonne was under the spotlight, her poise and charm impossible to miss. "Is that the one you're into?" he inquired. "Yep," Marlon replied, sipping from his glass. Instantly, the rich flavor spread through his mouth. "Just saying, there are all kinds of women out there. Why are you interested in a married one?" Chester scratched his head, confused—was being into married women the new trend? Marlon didn't care about that at all. Instead, he asked Chester, "What do you think she'll do?" "If she had any skills, she would have gone up to perform by now, right?" Chester looked toward Yvonne. He had heard a few rumors about her and didn't have a good impression. Marlon remained quiet, his gaze softening as he watched Yvonne. No matter what happened, he wouldn't let anyone hurt her again. In the distance, the tension was thick. Nevin was convinced I would embarrass myself and was relentless in his taunts. Meanwhile, Hayden and Joanna stood closely together, looking like they were the real couple. If it weren't for the fact that this piano was something my mother had wanted while she was alive, I would have gladly let Hayden have it to win Joanna's affection. But tonight, I was determined to have it. "So, you guys are saying that as long as I can play, the piano is mine?" I asked then shifted my gaze to Nevin with a teasing grin. "And as well as your head?" Nevin didn't flinch. He just sneered right back, "Not just the piano. I'll show you nothing but respect, every single day." "Great!" I nodded, a smile tugging at my lips. It was always amusing to watch a fool give himself up. Just as I was about to step onto the stage, Hayden, who had been quiet for a while, called out to me. "Yvonne, if you can't handle it, don't push yourself." His words were icy, dripping with disdain, not a hint of sympathy to be found. It seemed like he was more worried about me making a fool of myself than anything else. I bristled but kept my gaze forward, marching determinedly towards the piano. Just like Nevin, he probably figured I'd make a mess of things and end up bolting off the stage in tears. Glancing down at the piano keys that felt like old friends, I caught Lucy's voice rising up in my defense. "Hmph! Such an ignorant bunch. Yvonne can do anything. She's not the loser they think she is." The moment my delicate fingers touched the keys, I glanced back at Hayden in the crowd. He stood far away in a hazy glow, so I couldn't make out his features. Suddenly, I forgot why I had been so hopelessly in love with him. I recalled how he always kept his distance, and I never quite felt like I fit into his sphere. Once, I played a tune for him while he was out cold; now, I was playing for myself. Taking a deep breath, I gently touched the piano keys. Lovely notes flowed from my fingertips, filling the space. Suddenly, everything around me fell silent, and I lost myself completely in the music. "Oh my God! Yvonne looks stunning up there!" Lucy gushed, her eyes brimming with excited tears. She'd always known Yvonne was exceptional—smart, with a pianist for a mother, and a fantastic family behind her. But somehow, that cold guy Hayden had turned Yvonne into a lovestruck mess. Now, finally, Yvonne was back to her senses. Turning back to the crowd, who looked stunned, Lucy smirked with pride. "See? Now you're getting it. Yvonne's the real deal, right?" The moment Nevin heard the beautiful piano music, his legs went weak. He stared at the stage in disbelief. 'How's this possible? Isn't Yvonne supposed to be incapable of anything? How could she have this talent?' Watching Yvonne have everyone's attention, Joanna felt her anger boiling over. She clenched her fists tightly, her nails digging into her palms. 'Damn Yvonne, snatching the spotlight like it's nothing!' She stole a glance at Hayden next to her, noticing how intently he was watching Yvonne. Jealousy coiled around her heart, growing tighter with every second. Hayden had no idea Yvonne had such talent. He was always indifferent to the people and things around him. And with this marriage being something that was pushed on him, he'd never felt any real connection to Yvonne. But the piano music inexplicably brought back that sensation from when he was half-conscious. The tune was different, yet	LEARN_MORE	https://website.literiess.com/share/middle/pyayo3f	Mia Amelia	https://www.facebook.com/61568100461912/	324	1969-12-31 18:00	Learn more	website.literiess.com	VIDEO		https://website.literiess.com/share/middle/pyayo3faqsuf4hpfxbe3lead?campaign_id={{campaign.id}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&sid=120216225538300070&campaign={{campaign.name}}&adgroup={{adset.name}}	1969-12-31 18:00	https://scontent-lga3-3.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481004491_1274692246949461_1786818153147243155_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=106&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=Un_6GMYcc6QQ7kNvgFmuiIs&_nc_oc=AdhZxD9u9BqKshcEJ6-p9tLq-k6kfRdnpjf2P9fwatEDi3zFMbYO117VXs-5mrT_6QHSRJUk6qy_Jq9moEE4Z1fU&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-3.xx&_nc_gid=AEO8CDpptj-hp2IACfXpLHp&oh=00_AYCl1e9sE2nN-t1bLzpeNAnsIrLxBd3w2kVFzZTZvLvEmg&oe=67C472E0	PERSON_PROFILE	Mia Amelia	1969-12-31 18:00	View Edit Delete
2,700,377	/src/Template/Ads/index.ctp (line 281) '{"alias":2700379}'	Yes	2025-02-26 00:36	active	2638	🔞🔥Click to Read more about📜Ex-Husband Got Crazy When I Disappear📜	🔞🔥The day had finally arrived—Hayden Parker was coming back. His friends had all but dragged me, his so-called wife, to the welcome party. I could tell they were just waiting for the moment I would embarrass myself. Whispers of Hayden's newfound romance overseas had buzzed through the air, a reminder that he was likely returning to sever the last ties of our fraying marriage. "Do you think Hayden would go through with the divorce? Yvonne Jackson's grandpa practically forced him into this marriage," a voice sneered. "Ugh, just thinking about that spoiled, clueless Yvonne clinging to Hayden for all those years gave me chills," another chimed in. "I heard that on their wedding night, she stripped down and jumped into Hayden's bed, only to be kicked out. How humiliating!" the third scoffed. Their cruel laughter reverberated around the private room, each chuckle piercing my heart like a shard of glass. I clenched my fists, tears threatening to spill. Yeah, they were right. A decade of my life had been devoted to Hayden—I had poured out my youth and even sacrificed my family. Yet, in the end, I had become little more than a joke in the whole city of Elysiumville. For a moment, an invisible weight pressed down on my chest, tightening around my heart like a vice and making each breath feel laborious. "Yvonne, why are you just standing there?" A voice cut through, jolting me back to reality. I turned to find Nevin, Hayden's younger brother. He had always believed my marriage to Hayden was a catastrophic mistake and had made it his mission to make my life miserable the past year. "Hurry up and come in. Hayden's almost here, and the show's about to start," Nevin urged, and without waiting for my response, he swept into the private room, with a crowd moving in behind him like a relentless tide. Left with no choice, I steeled myself and stepped in after him, the uncertainty swirling within me like a storm. As I entered the room, the lively chatter fell abruptly silent. A few people managed to be polite, standing up to greet me with a friendly nod. I returned with a faint smile, walked over, and settled into a chair. Just then, a booming voice erupted from the entrance. "Hayden, you're finally here. The guys have been waiting." Instantly, my heart plummeted, a heavy stone sinking into my chest. "I got held up," came Hayden's deep voice, smooth and steady, just like I remembered. But then, a sweet, cheerful voice followed, completely catching me off guard. "It's totally my fault. I dozed off the whole way on the plane. But just as we landed, I felt hungry, and he stayed with me to grab a bite," the woman explained, her tone playful and joyful, laced with a hint of pride. A lump rose in my throat—so, this was Hayden's new girlfriend? He had actually brought her here. Suddenly, Nevin's earlier comment about "the good show" clicked into place. "Wow, looks like your new girlfriend is quite the priority, Hayden. We've all been waiting here starving," Nevin chuckled, his voice laced with playful sarcasm. His words cut deep, sending a sharp ache through my heart. Despite all the time I had spent with the Parker family, Nevin had never truly acknowledged me as Hayden's wife. The air was thick with suppressed giggles, and an odd tension settled over the room. Before Hayden could respond, the woman chimed in again, "Come on, Nevin, enough with the jokes. I hardly deserve to be called Hayden's girlfriend." Though her words seemed awkward, her tone told another story. "Nonsense," Nevin shot back, a playful smirk on his face. "Hayden mentioned you took care of him when he was out cold. How could you not be worthy?" Yet, his words barely registered in my mind because. At that moment, Hayden walked in. The crystal chandelier above cast a warm glow across his tall figure, illuminating him like an ethereal vision. He appeared a touch leaner, the angles of his jaw—already striking—were now even more pronounced. His brows bore a newfound intensity that made him the undeniable focal point of every gaze in the room. A black rosary bracelet dangled from his left wrist, dark and mysterious, catching the light with an alluring gleam. In that breathless instant, I felt unmoored. This was the man I had once pursued with relentless passion, the one I would have sacrificed anything for, even my very life, just to be by his side. Yet now, he appeared so distant and cold. The indifference he had maintained over the past year had long since dulled the once-bright love I had felt for him. Just then, Hayden's gaze found me across the room. We weren't too far apart, but the distance between us seemed to stretch like a chasm. There was an inscrutable depth behind his eyes, a flicker of something I couldn't quite decipher. As I tore my gaze away, my attention was drawn to the woman by his side. A wave of instinct nudged me to assess her, and I couldn't help but compare us. She was striking—vibrant eyes that sparkled with life, a radiant smile that could light up the dimmest room, and skin that seemed to glow with an ethereal perfection. No wonder even someone as composed and aloof as Hayden appeared captivated by her charm. With a sigh, I stole a glance at my reflection in the nearby window. My cheeks were pale; the toll of missed meals and sleepless nights had morphed me into a mere shadow of my former self. Honestly, if I were Hayden, I'd probably pick her too. "What are you doing here?" Hayden asked, his voice striking with an icy edge. The harshness of his words landed like a blow, snuffing out the last flicker of hope I had held onto for us. After all this time apart, here he was—flanked by another woman—and his first words weren't even a greeting or an explanation. Instead, he launched that indifferent question, tinged with annoyance, as if my presence were an inconvenience. I forced a brittle smile. "I came to welcome you. Nevin set it up." Hayden's eyebrows knit together slightly, and just as I had expected, he cast a frosty glare in Nevin's direction. Caught off guard, Nevin immediately recoiled, stammering, "I... I didn't think it would be like this." Actually, he had orchestrated the entire scene, eager to see me unravel. In the past, I had been fiercely possessive of Hayden—just a single glance from another woman in his direction would have sent me spiraling. Yet here I was, neither crying nor throwing a tantrum. Instead, I managed a calm smile and said to Hayden, "So, this lovely lady is your new flame?" A gasp rippled through the crowd, and I could sense their curiosity swirling—was there an epic showdown to erupt? Hayden's expression shifted, more intense than I had anticipated. Joanna Charlotte, the woman by his side, suddenly seemed nervous as she stammered, "Yvonne, please don't get the wrong idea. It's not what it appears to be between me and Mr. Parker. We..." Her faltering words only hinted at a deeper connection with Hayden, making the scene even more awkward. In another time, I might have charged at Joanna, tugging at her hair, and lashing out for being the other woman. But now, I simply pasted on a smile and said, "I'm not misunderstanding anything. I'm just relieved to know you're taking care of Hayden." Joanna's jaw tightened, and she retreated a step, seeking refuge behind Hayden's broad shoulders. Hayden's face darkened in an instant. "Have you said enough?" he questioned, his voice a low rumble filled with an unmistakable edge of warning. I already knew Hayden held no affection for me, and he probably resented me for pushing him into marriage. But as he defended someone else and unleash his harsh words upon me, the last remnants of my heart that I had desperately clung to shattered. A decade of unrequited admiration had culminated in nothing but his disdain. A deep sadness washed over me and my vision began to blur. I fought to hold back tears and kept my smile. "Looks I'm not welcome here. You guys can catch up. I'll just take my leave." With that, I turned and walked out of the room without daring to look back. As soon as I reached the stairs, my phone buzzed to life. It was Lucy Coffey, my best friend. "What? Hayden brought another woman back? What a jerk! You've loved him for so long, and just two months ago, when he was in a coma from that accident, you even went abroad to care for him. "Does he have any conscience at all?" Lucy's voice crackled with disbelief and anger on the other end. "Lucy..." I started, but the words faltered, choking in my throat. No matter how hard I tried, I couldn't suppress the wave of sadness that washed over me. Lucy picked up on it right away. "Okay, Yvonne, don't cry. Just divorce him. You deserve so much more! There are plenty of younger guys out there, and I hear a freshman has his eye on you." "I can't even think about that right now," I sighed, pressing my fingers against my temples as if to will away the mounting emotions. I had pleaded with my grandfather to allow this marriage for three days. I had believed it was something to cherish, always prioritizing Hayden's happiness above my own. But now, I found myself wishing for nothing more than for him to ask for a divorce. "I feel so sorry for you, Yvonne" Lucy sighed. "Well, since you're free for the evening, how about we grab a drink together?" A drink sounded like exactly what I needed—a little liquid courage to drown my sorrows. But halfway, Xander, Hayden's grandfather, called me back. As I entered Xander's study, I was surprised to find Hayden there as well. A tangle of confusion tightened in my gut—wasn't he supposed to be with his new flame at this moment? Chapter 2 When Are You Divorcing Me? "Yvonne, you're here." Xander's voice broke through my spiraling thoughts, grounding me in the moment. I nodded, offering a smile. In the Parker family, Xander was the only one who had ever treated me with kindness. But why would he suddenly call me and Hayden back? Moreover, just moments ago, Hayden had been at the welcoming party—how had he arrived here before me? Before I could untangle my thoughts any further, Xander continued, "You've been away for too long. Time to get back to reality. Yvonne is a good girl, and you need to treat her with the respect she deserves." His words were clearly directed at Hayden. I stayed quiet to the side, my gaze dropping to the floor. After a moment, I heard Hayden respond in a flat tone, "Yes, Grandpa." Hayden always seemed to go along with Xander's commands. Even when Xander had insisted that Hayden marry me, he had been calm like this. But just a day after our wedding, he left for another country and hadn't returned until now. Frustration bubbled inside me, and I bit my lip, wanting to say something. Just then, Xander spoke up, "Yvonne, I've been craving those pastas you whip up. How about you show me your culinary magic tomorrow morning? It's getting late, so I'll have Luke get a room ready for you and Hayden. You two should catch some shut-eye." I paused—was he expecting Hayden and me to stay over? Despite all the protests in my mind, I took a deep breath and managed to reply, "Okay, Xander." Just as I stepped out of the study, the chill in Xander's voice cut through the air behind me. "So, how much longer are you going to keep that woman around?" It seemed Xander knew about Joanna. I sighed softly, realizing he was probably trying to set me up with Hayden. But honestly, Hayden didn't matter to me anymore. As the door clicked shut, the butler, Luke Mosley, approached me. "Mrs. Parker, it's been long since your grandfather and mother passed away. You've lost quite a bit of weight. You really should take better care of yourself." "Thanks for your concern," I murmured, nodding slowly as my gaze fell to the floor. But once I was alone upstairs and stepped into my room, the floodgates opened. Tears streamed down my cheeks, each drop carrying the weight of my sorrow. Two months ago, I had gone abroad to care for Hayden, who had slipped into a coma after an accident. In my absence, I missed my mother's final moments, and upon my return, all that awaited me was a cold grave. In less than a month, my father remarried. Sophia moved in, bringing her son, Quinn Walton, into my home which now felt foreign and unwelcoming. As the days passed, the truth began to claw its way to the surface, and I discovered my father had long been having an affair with Sophia. But I had been so obsessed with Hayden that I hadn't even noticed the declining in my mom's mood. In what felt like the blink of an eye, my once-happy home had splintered, and only then did I realize that in loving Hayden, I had lost everything precious in my life. And what of him? Instead of showing me compassion, he paraded his new romance in front of everyone, leaving me feeling utterly humiliated and discarded. How foolish I had been—sacrificing love, family, and even my own happiness for a man who showed me so little loyalty in return for over ten years. But now, as the dust settled around me, I knew it was time to reclaim my life. *** Hayden returned half an hour later. His eyes, cold as ice, scanned me up and down, not a hint of warmth in them. "It's only been a year, and you've managed to win over Grandpa. You've really got some tricks up your sleeve." I frowned slightly, sensing the underlying accusation that I had confided in Xander about Joanna. Did he think so little of me? Anyway, it didn't matter anymore. I forced a smile and shot back, "When are you planning to divorce me?" Surprise flashed across his face, but it was quickly overshadowed by the deepening darkness in his sunken eyes. "Yvonne, what's the angle here? What game are you running?" Bitterness churned in my heart. I had once clung to him with desperate fervor, employing every tactic I could fathom to make him mine. Naturally, he would suspect that I had ulterior motives for wanting a divorce now. "Don't you hate me?" I asked, my voice calm. "You have another woman now, so it's only fair that I step aside." My gaze met his with a newfound clarity, stripped of its former love, revealing instead a vast ocean of sorrow. He seemed to sense the change in me and looked at me with disgust. "Step aside? By going crying to Grandpa while talking about divorce? I don't have time for your foolish games. Just stay where you belong, and the Parker family will take care of you for life." With that, Hayden turned and headed to the bathroom. I stood there, dazed, until the sound of water rushing from the tap broke the silence. A deep sigh escaped my lips—take care of me for a lifetime? Right, back then, I had married into the Parker family with the Jackson family business backing me. Xander had said I would always be his granddaughter-in-law. It seemed that I'd first have to earn Xander's approval, before divorcing Hayden. So, for tonight, I'd have to make do here. I grabbed a blanket, and curled up on the couch. When Hayden came out, I played possum, pretending to be fast asleep. In the darkness, I heard his footsteps linger for what felt like forever. He probably couldn't believe that I, who once shamelessly climbed into his bed, was now the one giving him the cold shoulder. The next morning, I awoke hazily, surprised to find myself in bed. I quickly glanced around... Thank God, Hayden wasn't there. Otherwise, I could just picture him giving me a hard time for trying to sneak into his bed. With a flicker of melancholy, I rose and headed downstairs to whip up breakfast for Xander before heading out. My dad had called, asking me to come home later in the afternoon. As I approached the grand front door of the Jackson residence, I unexpectedly crossed paths with Sophia and Quinn. Quinn was tall and well-built, carrying his backpack over one shoulder like he didn't have a care in the world. I'd heard he was in college, a bit of a loner, not really into the whole social scene. Our eyes met briefly, but we didn't say a word. Suddenly, a soft hum of an engine broke the stillness, and a familiar car pulled up beside me. It was a rare Rolls-Royce, and when I caught a glimpse of the license plate, my heart sank—was that Hayden's car? Before I could think it through, the car door swung open, and Joanna stepped out, followed closely by Hayden. The moment our eyes locked across the distance, surprise flickered in their expressions. "Joanna, what brings you back?" Quinn, who'd been silent until then, hurried over to her side. My heart skipped a beat. Quinn knew Joanna? What was their relationship? "I came to see you," Joanna said softly, her eyes flicking from Quinn to me. "Didn't expect to run into you here, Ms. Jackson." "This is my home," I replied, meeting her gaze with a cool defiance. Quinn leaned closer to Joanna and whispered, "Mom married Yvonne's dad, Phillip." As the day unfolded, I discovered that Joanna and Quinn were half-siblings, both sharing Sophia as their mother. What a twist of fate—Joanna had taken my husband's heart, and her mother had done the same to my mom's. Just then, I felt a heavy gaze boring into me. I pivoted to find Hayden's piercing eyes locked onto mine. I was confused. I was the one who'd caught him and Joanna together, yet why did he look so angry? Did he think I spoiled his night? What a piece of work. "You remember this is the Jackson residence, right?" I challenged, a hint of defiance in my tone. He probably indeed hadn't a clue—after all, despite our marriage, he'd never once stepped foot here. Then again, he never cared about me or my life. Hayden frowned, his expression heavy. But before he could respond, Joanna jumped in to his rescue. "I was eager to see my brother, and Mr. Parker kindly offered me a ride." "Is this your boyfriend?" Quinn piped up, cutting through the moment. Joanna's face turned to stone, and suddenly, the air grew thick with tension. Chapter 3 A Wish For The Other Woman Instinctively, my eyes flicked to Hayden, and I wondered if he would snap back at Quinn. Or he had completely forgotten he was still wearing a wedding band? Joanna quickly stepped in to clarify, her voice tinged with a subtle edge of frustration, "Quinn, don't talk nonsense. This is Ms. Jackson's husband." Quinn's face went blank, his eyes wide with shock as he turned to look at me. I ignored him and replied coolly, "Not for long." Joanna's eyes bulged, her surprise evident. Hayden must have felt the shift in me. His eyes held a piercing scrutiny as they bore into mine. "Yvonne Jackson," he intoned, his voice a deep rumble, almost a warning. Back in the day, his anger would have sent shivers down my spine. But now? I just smirked. "I'll draft the divorce agreement tonight, and you can let your girlfriend take my place." With that, I turned and strode through the gates, not giving a second glance to Hayden's reaction. Though it had been summer for a while, a biting chill rode the wind, stinging my skin. I raised a hand to touch my cheek and realized it was damp. Stepping into the living room, I found Yosef was engaged in conversation with Sophia, whose gaze was full of hostility the moment it fell on me. Sophia was a striking beauty with high cheekbones and deep-set eyes. She favored bold makeup that sometimes bordered on garish, yet her vivid hues seemed to captivate my father's attention. I simply greeted them and followed Yosef into his study. "What? You want a divorce?" Yosef gaped at me, his expression a mix of disbelief and horror, as if I'd suggested something utterly preposterous. He continued, "Have you forgotten that our family's fortune is tied to the Parkers? If you split from Hayden, what are we supposed to do? "And don't forget how you pleaded with your grandfather to marry him in the first place. You made a fool of us all, and now you're talking about ending it?" His words felt like a sharp knife, slicing through the tender wounds on my heart, leaving me feeling as if my very lifeblood was draining away. "I made a mistake, and now I'm trying to correct it. Trust me. Once Hayden and I part ways, he'll end up with Joanna, and your wealth and status will remain intact," I said, my voice steady. "Joanna? How could she and Hayden..." Yosef paused, his voice trailing off. Suddenly, a realization hit him, and his eyes widened in disbelief. "They..." I looked up at him. "Shouldn't you be the one to know? Remember how Sophia took you away from my mom?" It was like I'd hit a raw nerve. Yosef's face clouded over, and he snapped, "What nonsense are you spouting? Sophia and I were just friends—nothing more!" "Oh, really?" I scoffed. "You remarried less than a month after my mom passed away. Quite the swift rebound, don't you think?" "Don't you dare!" Yosef's hand shot up as if to strike me. But after a long, tense moment, he hesitated, his hand suspended in mid-air. "From now on, you don't need to reach out. I won't disturb your family anymore," I stated firmly, drawing a clear line in the sand. He seemed shocked by my resolve. "You're not coming back? You mentioned divorce, but where else can you go?" I didn't say a word. Instead, I turned and walked straight out of the study. The world was vast—surely, I could carve out a spot for myself. As I descended the stairs, Sophia and Quinn had vanished, and Hayden was conspicuously absent—perhaps he never even stepped inside. The only person I encountered was Joanna. Truth be told, I'd never had a one-on-one conversation with her before. "I didn't expect your father to be Yosef," Joanna said first, her tone stripped of the deference she showed around Hayden, now tinged with a subtle scorn. "Same with me, considering your mother is Sophia," I replied nonchalantly, and with that, I turned to leave. Joanna stepped in front of me, blocking my way. "Don't you have anything to say to me?" I met her challenge head-on. "What would you like to hear? Should I beg you to leave Hayden and spare my marriage?" For a moment, Joanna seemed taken aback. "Or perhaps you'd prefer if I threw a punch as Hayden's lawful wife?" I added, a smirk playing on my lips. Her eyes widened in disbelief. "You want to hit me?" "Nah, that'd mess up my hands," I dismissed with a casual shake of my head. "You!" Joanna spat, her jaw tight as she glared at me as if she wanted to swallow me whole. "Hayden doesn't love you at all. He married you because of his grandfather." "I know," I replied, unfazed. "Are you trying to say his true love is you? Well, I wish you both a long and happy life together, with a house full of kids." Joanna looked shocked, probably because she had never met a wife like me before—I wished the other woman good luck in starting a family with my husband. Just then, Sophia sauntered over, her hips swaying. She cast me a sidelong glance and let out a mocking sneer, "Joanna's definitely expecting soon—unlike someone who's been married for a year and still doesn't have any news." Joanna's spirits lifted. "Mom, I heard Hayden hasn't even laid a hand on her." In an instant, the mother-daughter duo erupted into peals of laughter. My jaw clenched tight. I couldn't believe Hayden had shared that with her. Was he trying to show some twisted sense of loyalty? That jerk! What had I ever seen in him in the first place? Taking a deep breath, I turned to Sophia and asked, "So, you married my dad only after you got pregnant with his kid?" Sophia's smile broadened as she gently caressed her belly. "Or what else would make your dad so eager to marry me? Your mom couldn't even give him a son, so why keep her around?" I narrowed my eyes, the truth starting to sink in. No wander Yosef had been so eager to marry Sophia. They must have been entangling for a while. Suddenly, a thought struck me, and I scrutinized her. "How can you be so sure it's a boy? What if it's a girl?" "Shut up! I'm definitely having a boy!" Sophia yelled, her gaze sharp as daggers. I forced a sad smile. She acted all high and mighty, but she saw herself as nothing more than a baby-making machine. Shaking my head, I turned to leave. Sophia trembled with rage. "That little brat! Just like her mother—so annoying! Joanna, how are things going with Hayden? Hurry up and get pregnant." She believed as long as Joanna had a child, Hayden would definitely divorce Yvonne. After all, Sophia had wormed her way into the Jackson family so fast just because of that little bun in her oven. "Mom..." Joanna's voice faltered, her face clouding with uncertainty. "Hayden's always got that rosary bracelet on. Everyone knows he's abstinent. I..." Sophia couldn't tolerate Joanna's timidity. She raised her voice abruptly. "What's got you so scared? I've pulled strings to send you overseas to get close to Hayden, and you're almost there. Stay focused. With your looks, he won't stand a chance." Joanna's eyes flickered with anxiety, but she didn't dare to argue. "But Mom, what once woke Hayden from his coma was a piano piece, and he's asked me about it. The problem is, I can't play the piano at all." "Then go learn!" Sophia interrupted sharply. "Don't even think about bringing this up again. The one who revived Hayden must be you." * As twilight descended, I made a brief stop at the law office before heading home. After a discussion with my lawyer about the divorce details, I drafted the agreement. They were just a few flimsy papers, yet they weighed on me like a ton of bricks. Chapter 4 Hayden Carried Me? For the past ten years, I'd been madly in love with Hayden. I never imagined that I'd have to end this relationship now. When I got home, I saw Hayden's car parked in the driveway—he was back? It had been a whole year, and I'd hoped every day for his return, only to be let down time and again. But now that he was actually here, I wasn't feeling the joy I thought I would. Instead, I felt an even heavier load on my shoulders. As I walked into the living room, I found Hayden sitting on the sofa. He had his phone in his right hand and seemed to be talking to someone. A half-smoked cigarette burned between his left index and middle fingers, the smoke curling up and clouding his strikingly handsome face. The rosary bracelet on his wrist stood out against the haze. "Yeah, I see. You should get some rest, too. I'll pick you up in the morning," Hayden said, his voice gentle. Instantly, it struck me that he was probably talking to Joanna. A sharp pain shot through my chest—he had never spoken to me with that kind of tenderness. Just then, Hayden ended the call and gave me a frosty stare. "If you have an issue, come to me. Don't bother Joanna." For a moment, I almost couldn't catch my breath, as if my heart was breaking. But instead of tears, a bitter laugh slipped out. "When have I ever given her any trouble?" "She's had a hard life with her mother and brother. Just when things were finally looking up for her, you had to mock her?" Hayden glared at me like I was a scum of the earth. I choked back tears and tightened my grip on the divorce agreement. "You pity her for her hardships, but what does that have to do with me?" I shot back, my voice trembling before I even realized it. Who could grasp the struggles my mom and I went through? Thanks to Sophia, our picture-perfect home had been shattered into pieces. My mother jumped to her death on that cold, dark night, and I couldn't even fathom the despair she must have felt. Now, my husband was about to be taken from me too. Didn't our pain mean anything compared to Joanna's? I didn't expect Hayden to say anything. I stepped forward and placed the documents in front of him. "Sign it. From now on, you can care for her however you want." Hayden's expression darkened, and the air around us thickened. It felt like a heavy weight pressing on me, making it hard to breathe. "Yvonne Jackson, what exactly do you want?" His voice was low but laced with threat. I took a breath and smiled, trying to stay calm. "Isn't this what you've always wanted? Hayden, let's get a divorce. I'll give you your freedom." I thought he'd agree and scribble his name on the agreement right away. But he didn't even look at it. Instead, he tore it into pieces. And suddenly, he stood up and stepped toward me, his tall figure casting a dark shadow over me. "This marriage isn't a playground where you can just do as you please, Yvonne. What do you take me for?" Hayden's voice boomed with fury, his eyes boring into me as if they could set me ablaze. I wasn't scared, not even a bit. If anything, I felt like laughing. "And what do you take me for? You bolted overseas right after we got married, and now you come back with another woman. Are you even aware that you're cheating with Joanna?" Mentioning Joanna seemed to hit a nerve. Hayden's gaze faltered for a moment before he replied, "Grandpa won't agree." "I'll talk to him about it," I said coldly, addressing his concerns. "Have you lost your mind?" Hayden frowned. "Probably," I murmured, pasting on a weak smile and casting my gaze downward. No one was privy to the hell I'd been through over the past year. I lost my cherished grandpa and my mom, one after the other. I used to be surrounded by so much love, but all of that vanished after I married Hayden. I lost my family, and even though I had a marriage certificate with Hayden, I had never really felt like I belonged in his life. I had been even the butt of jokes in Elysiumville. On countless cold, dark nights, I'd asked myself why I loved Hayden so deeply. Now, I woke up to the truth—he wasn't worth my love at all, and I had to end this marriage. Hayden stared at me, his deep eyes devoid of emotion. After a long, heavy silence, he turned and walked away without saying another word. I looked down at the torn divorce agreement scattered on the floor. It wasn't until my legs ached that I let out a soft sigh and made my way back upstairs. In the mirror, I saw a woman with tear-streaked eyes and a pale face, looking so hurt and sorrowful. Ten years of love, reduced to just a few sheets of paper... How pathetic. The next morning, I woke up with eyes so puffy they were almost sealed shut. I quickly iced them to reduce the swelling and put on some light makeup before heading to the Parker residence. As soon as I saw Xander, I laid out my intention straight away. His expression turned serious, his brows knitting together. After a long silence, he sighed, "Yvonne, I can see you're hurting. Hayden really messed up. But you've barely been married. Divorcing now would be such a pity." "I made a mistake, and I don't want to keep repeating it," I said, my teeth clenched just a bit. Sometimes, it took real guts to right the wrongs of the past. Xander stayed quiet for what felt like forever, his gaze on me distant, as if he were seeing someone else through me. "Phillip and I had a life-or-death friendship, and he entrusted you to me. I was supposed to take care of you. But now..." He sighed deeply, his eyes glistening with unshed tears. In Elysiumville, everyone knew about the unbreakable bond between Xander and Phillip. I lowered my gaze, trying to push the past aside. "Xander, for my late grandpa's sake, please support my request." Xander sighed again, knowing he couldn't argue further. Wearily, he rubbed his eyes. "For what Hayden did, the Parker family owes you an apology. But divorcing just like this is really a pity. "You and Hayden haven't spent much time together since the wedding, right? How about you join the company and work alongside Hayden. Give it three months, and if you still want a divorce after that, I won't stand in your way." "Work at the company?" I asked, taken aback. "Yeah. Phillip has left you some shares, so consider this carefully," Xander added. Suddenly, it clicked. One reason Hayden had to marry me was because the Jackson family shared crucial tech from their electronics business with the Parkers. If I divorced Hayden, the assets would definitely be on the line—Xander was trying to keep me in the picture. But I'd already waited a whole year, so what were three more months? "Okay," I nodded. Anyway, in just three months, I'd be able to cut all ties with Hayden. Before I left, I went back to my room to grab the clothes I had worn two days ago. In the hallway, I bumped into a servant. "Mrs. Parker, are you staying for lunch?" she asked. "No," I shook my head. "I've misplaced one of my hairpins. Any idea where it might be?" "It could be in the guest room," she replied, her hand over her mouth as she chuckled. "You dozed off there the other night, and then Mr. Hayden Parker carried you back to your room." I stood frozen—Hayden carried me? Chapter 5 You Got Dumped? Hayden despised me. There was no way he would have carried me. Plus, I had no recollection of even going to the guest room last night. I thought it through and asked skeptically, "Are you sure? I remember falling asleep on the cou—" Suddenly, I caught myself and quickly stopped. If others found out that Hayden and I were sleeping separately, who knew what kind of gossip would start? The servant looked a bit confused but spoke confidently, "I was on duty that night, and I saw you go to the guest room at midnight. Later, Mr. Hayden Parker came to carry you back. Maybe you should check the guest room for your hairpin?" As soon as she finished, I hurried to the guest room and spotted my hairpin on the nightstand. So, maybe I sleepwalked last night, and then Hayden carried me back? No, that seemed way too unlikely. With my mind racing, I made my way downstairs, only to run into Nevin out of the blue. "I heard you're thinking about divorcing Hayden? That's quite bold of you to think you can make threats," he sneered, his eyes dripping with disdain and sarcasm. "It's none of your business," I retorted, trying to sidestep him, having no intention of engaging in this conversation. Nevin blocked my way. "Are you just playing hard to get again? With your lack of life skills, once you're divorced, do you think you can survive without Hayden's money?" "Why wouldn't I be able to make it on my own?" I frowned, irritated. Did he think divorced women have to wait around to fade away? What century did he think this was? "Oh? Besides bothering Hayden, have you ever accomplished anything meaningful?" Nevin rested his chin on his hand, pretending to think deeply. My heart clenched. For the past ten years, my life had revolved around Hayden, and everything I had done was about him. But now, he meant nothing to me, and so did the Parker family. I glared at Nevin, the memories of the humiliation he'd inflicted over the past year fresh in my mind. Anger welled up inside me, and I bit out, "I haven't divorced Hayden yet. You'd better show me some respect." Nevin froze, his eyes widening in disbelief before he burst into laughter. "What? You want respect? Do you even deserve it?" "If you're unsure, you can ask Xander," I said, holding his gaze without flinching, mirroring his scorn. "And by the way, you put someone in the hospital six months ago, and I helped you out. You haven't even thanked me." "You!" Nevin gritted his teeth, thrown by my unexpected reminder of old times. He bellowed, "I never asked for your help. You just butt into my affairs." "Really? I bet the guy who got beaten up still holds a grudge against you. Should I go talk to him?" I retorted, my tone as icy as winter. Nevin's expression changed completely. "I don't believe you would actually go to him. You..." Before he could finish, I turned on my heel and walked away. "Yvonne, are you insane? How dare you talk to me like that?" Nevin's glare pierced the air, his voice booming. Yet, his words only echoed into the silence of the empty living room. Seething, Nevin stormed into the company to find Hayden. "You think something's up with Yvonne? She's acting like a whole new person." Hayden was hunched over his desk, swamped with paperwork, scribbling signatures on documents. Without lifting his gaze, he queried, "Why'd you go to her?" "I ran into her at the Parker residence," Nevin explained, slowing down as he continued, "I heard she went to see Grandpa, probably about divorcing you." His eyes were locked on Hayden, eager to catch every detail. Hayden's hand, holding the Montblanc pen, froze. "What did Grandpa say?" he asked calmly, his lips barely parting. Nevin was about to reply when a burst of laughter rang out from beyond the door. "Is Yvonne planning to divorce you, Hayden? Didn't see that coming. You getting dumped is a new one." Hayden looked up casually, his charming eyes flicking toward the door as a cold glint crossed his face. The newcomer strolled in, at ease in a white casual suit and sporting a sly grin. "Yasir? Long time no see!" Nevin recognized him and jumped to his feet, his excitement palpable. Yasir Gibson was an old buddy of Hayden's, but they were like night and day. Yasir was all about eating, drinking, and having a good time, which made him a breeze to hang out with for Nevin. "You little troublemaker, I heard you invited Yvonne to the welcome party? Tsk, you are really bad. You knew Hayden had brought back his side piece—" "Yasir Gibson," Hayden interrupted, his tone laced with a clear warning. Yasir quickly got serious, rubbing his nose awkwardly. "Sorry, just a slip. But what about Joanna? What's your relationship with her?" He wasn't really aware of Hayden's business overseas. He'd only heard about the welcome party after the fact, unable to make it because of other obligations. After days of curiosity, he'd finally decided to stop by. "What do you think?" Hayden replied coldly, his tone icy. Yasir almost shivered at the frost in Hayden's words, his gaze flicking to the rosary bracelet on Hayden's wrist. "You've always steered clear of women, and even after getting hitched, you kept your distance from your wife. So, hearing that there's a woman in your life now—it's like a twist out of a fairy tale," he explained. In high society, it was rare to find someone without a taste for indulgence. If anyone else had an affair after marriage, it would seem normal. However, Hayden was renowned for his asceticism and was widely believed to be disinterested in women. As Yasir anxiously awaited Hayden's response, Hayden suddenly asked, "Who said I don't even touch my wife?" Yasir and Nevin gaped at each other, their looks exchanging a shared disbelief at Hayden's words. Finally, Nevin stammered, "Everyone in town knows you kicked Yvonne out of the room on your wedding night. You've never given a damn about her. How could you be interested in her now?" Hayden's handsome features darkened, his voice edged with a menacing tone. "How would outsiders know about my personal affairs? Did you spread it?" "I..." Nevin froze, feeling the air freeze in his lungs as he thought, 'Why is Hayden so furious?' The reason was plain as day. Hayden's usually serene eyes were now ablaze with fury. "If I catch wind of such rumors again, you'll be out of the Parker family." "I understand. " Nevin shuddered, beads of cold sweat dotting his forehead. "Get out!" Hayden barked, his irritation palpable. He might not have cared for Yvonne, but this was a family matter—it wasn't decent to air it out. Nevin was so frightened that he quickly slipped away. Yasir let out a dramatic sigh. "Oh, poor Yvonne. She's been so devoted to you. Since you left a year ago, who knows how many cold stares she's had to deal with?" "What do you mean?" Hayden frowned, a hint of confusion crossing his face. Chapter 7 It's So Clear "There's a rumor that you're as elusive, rarely seen in public. Honestly, I'm starting to think it's all just idle chatter." I met his gaze with a small smile, maintaining my composure. Marlon's eyes deepened, as if he hadn't expected such a retort from me. After a beat, he returned the smile, "You've got me there. But don't you want to fight back?" "Fight back?" I echoed, a flicker of bewilderment clouding my expression. "Get inside with me, and no one will dare to mock you," Marlon said confidently. I felt a bit taken aback—was he genuinely extending a hand to help, or was this just a ploy to strike at Hayden? Business was like a battlefield with hidden agendas. He might just want to use me to tarnish Hayden's reputation. After a moment of consideration, I shook my head gently. "I appreciate your kindness, Mr. Warner, but I'm not bothered by other people's jokes." With that, I turned and made my way into the venue alone. Over the past year, I'd grown accustomed to the ridicule. Marlon didn't try to stop Yvonne. Instead, he narrowed his eyes, a thoughtful smile tugging at his lips as he watched her retreating figure. 'It appears she's not as smitten with Hayden as the grapevine suggests. Could this be my opening?' he mused to himself. * As expected, the moment I entered the hall, I became the center of attention. All eyes swiveled towards me as if I were under a spotlight. Before long, hushed murmurs began to circle me like a current. "Look! It's Yvonne. She's here too? But didn't Mr. Parker just arrive with another woman?" "This is going to be entertaining. By the way, Yvonne looks absolutely radiant. Her delicate skin and figure are so captivating." "Why would Mr. Parker leave such a gorgeous wife alone? The woman he came in with looked quite ordinary." "Maybe she's got more going on between the sheets?" Instantly, the crowd erupted into stifled laughter. They were merciless, voicing whatever thoughts flitted through their minds. I scanned the room, relieved to find that Hayden or Joanna were nowhere in sight. As I pondered where the auction's Steinway piano might be placed, Lucy suddenly dashed toward me through the crowd. "You're here, Yvonne?" Lucy exclaimed, her eyes wide with surprise. She was a vision in a dazzling silver mermaid dress, with a matching clutch that caught the light just right. I couldn't help but grin back at her, "You look absolutely stunning today. Is that dress a custom-made from Frixyia?" "You're still in the mood to admire fashion? Aren't you here to catch Hayden and that woman red-handed? I just spotted them. Come on, let's go," Lucy said, her grip on my arm firm with resolve. I quickly held her back. "Forget them. Do you know where the piano for the auction is? I'd love to take a look." Lucy paused for a moment. "You're telling me you actually came here for the piano?" "Of course, what else?" I replied with a playful raise of my eyebrows. A flicker of something unreadable crossed Lucy's face, but in the end, she decided to lead the way. When we arrived, it all made sense—Hayden and Joanna were there as well. I shot Lucy a sidelong glance. "Why didn't you fill me in that they'd be here?" She shrugged. "You said to ignore them." I was momentarily speechless, redirecting my gaze awkwardly. Meanwhile, Hayden and Joanna seemed completely absorbed in their conversation, oblivious to me and Lucy at all. "Do you like it? I'll bid on it for you later," Hayden said, his voice soft and tender. The piano mentioned likely cost a fortune, yet he spoke about it as if it were a casual gift. It was painfully clear how his treatment of Joanna was a world apart from the cold shoulder I got. Lucy caught the exchange too, her face twisting in disbelief, probably feeling chills. She turned to me, her wide eyes seeming to say, "How can you stand this?" I managed a weak smile, though it was laced with bitterness. To my surprise, Joanna seemed to hesitate. "Isn't this too valuable, Mr. Parker? You know I'm not doing those for that kind of thing." Truth was, she couldn't play the piano at all. If she took it, the cat would be out of the bag in no time. Plus, Hayden hadn't invited her to this party. It was Nevin who'd unexpectedly showed up with a dress, saying it was Hayden's idea. She'd been over the moon, slipped into the gown, and hurried over. However, when she met Hayden at the entrance, she saw the surprise on his face. Luckily, he wasn't mad; he just escorted her in. But if she'd known about the piano, she would have stayed home, no matter what. Hayden curved his lips into a gentle smile. "How could something so precious not be for you?" Joanna felt like her heart was filled with honey, so sweet she could hardly think straight. "Thank you, Mr. Parker." I tuned into their conversation, a chill smirk tugging at my lips. Lucy had reached her boiling point and let loose. "Hayden Parker, aren't you laying it on a bit thick? Sucking up to someone else right in front of Yvonne? It's like you want everyone to know you're playing away from home." She had a temper and wasn't one to hold back. As my friend for years, she was definitely in my corner. In another scenario, she'd have marched over and given those two the what-for. Hayden and Joanna spun around at the sound of Lucy's voice. Joanna put on a show of being scandalized and reflexively edged closer to Hayden. Hayden's face turned to ice, and he shot me a chilling glare. But when our eyes met, there was a brief pause. The fiery red dress I had on tonight was most definitely not to his taste. "Lucy, let's get out of here," I said, quickly averting my eyes from his and tugging Lucy to leave with me. "Are you two also keen on this piano?" Yasir interjected. He'd come to the party for the drama, and if the main attraction left, there'd be nothing left to gawk at. "Hmph! Who in this town doesn't know Yvonne can't play a note? Her at the piano? Please!" Nevin sneered as he sauntered in from the entrance, casting a disdainful look my way. He was seething—apparently, he'd found someone to handle Jamie. Nevin swiftly turned his attention to Joanna, offering her a flattering smile. "You sure know how to play the piano. How about giving us a live performance to show someone what she's missing?" He knew the story of how Hayden had been roused from a coma by the sound of Joanna's piano playing, and he saw this as the perfect opportunity for her to shine. But, unbeknownst to him, his suggestion almost plunged Joanna into despair. Her face drained of color, and she bit her lip so fiercely it looked like she might draw blood. Chapter 6 Couldn't Become His Ideal Yasir paused for a beat before continuing, "Nevin mentioned that everyone in town knows Yvonne got kicked out of the room on her wedding night. You've been gone for a year, and now you come back with another woman. Do you think people will go easy on her?" Hayden stayed quiet. He hadn't known what Nevin had done. 'So, Yvonne was seeking a divorce because of this?' he wondered, remembering the resolute expression on Yvonne's face from the night before, and a flicker of unease rippled through his usually composed eyes. Yasir didn't intend to press the matter further. He casually added, "It's about time we got going. The party's kicking off soon." Hayden nodded, stood up, and left. *** Since returning from the Parker residence, I had been standing at the doorstep of Rosy House, the place I'd moved into after marrying Hayden. The estate sprawled over 600,000 square feet, featuring pavilions, terraces, rockeries, and ponds. The rose grove in the backyard was especially lovely, bursting with countless roses in May, which had given the estate its name. Once, I had thought I would live here forever, but in just a year, it had turned into a cage I wanted to escape. As I steeled myself to step inside, the butler, Rita Linton, approached with a retinue of servants. "Mrs. Parker, it's time to change your clothes. The dinner party is about to start." "Dinner party?" I inquired instinctively, a wave of bewilderment washing over me. "Mr. Parker informed us of a gathering tonight and requested your presence. Your attire has arrived, and the car is on standby," Rita responded with deference. Now it clicked. Hayden had just returned to the country, so he had to attend many social gatherings. These events were usually organized by the elite, so he needed to bring me, his wife in name. Otherwise, he'd probably have taken Joanna instead. "I'm feeling a bit tired. Just tell him to take someone else," I replied calmly, choosing to give Hayden and Joanna their moment. Rita looked taken aback. After a brief pause, she sincerely advised, "You've been waiting for Mr. Hayden Parker for so long, and now that he's finally returned, you should seize this chance." My throat tightened—winning Hayden's heart wasn't just about wanting it. I let out a bitter smile, preparing to decline again. Rita persisted, "Tonight's party includes an auction. Why not take a look at the jewelry? There might be paintings, and even a Steinway piano." "A piano?" I vaguely remembered my mother mentioning a piano being auctioned off before she passed. Could this be the very same one? "Yes, Mrs. Parker. With your stunning looks, if you dress up, you'll outshine the other woman," Rita said, her voice brimming with enthusiasm. My expression froze, and she quickly caught her slip. "I mean, Mr. Parker will surely be pleased to see you," she corrected herself, trying to smooth over the moment. Perhaps it was because I'd always tailored to Hayden's tastes that Rita seemed so anxious now. But I had no intention of explaining that my feelings for Hayden were a thing of the past. I glanced at the dress held by the servant behind her—a light, off-shoulder evening gown in a moonlit hue. It was the epitome of simple elegance, exactly what Hayden preferred. Everyone in the city knew he had a cool, detached demeanor, favoring styles that were simple, elegant, and had an otherworldly charm. Unfortunately, after a decade of dressing up in the styles he loved, I still hadn't won his heart. Suddenly, frustration welled up inside me. "This one won't do. Go fetch some more vibrant evening dresses," I said, my voice icy. Why was I still dressing to impress Hayden? It was time to be true to myself. "Mrs. Parker, you..." Rita hesitated, her voice trailing off as if she couldn't believe her ears. "If we don't hustle, we'll miss the party," I reminded her. Only then did she quickly turn and take the servants upstairs. Half an hour later, I slid into the car, rocking a stunning bright red off-shoulder evening gown. With a smooth purr of the engine, we pulled away, leaving the servants staring in surprise. At the entrance, I spotted Hayden leading Joanna inside from a distance. She wore a flowing white dress, looking like an angel. She occasionally turned to talk to Hayden, her smile radiant and cheerful, while he stood next to her like a knight. Honestly, they seemed like they were made for each other. I stood there, watching quietly, a pang shooting through my chest. If Hayden had Joanna on his arm, why did he extend an invite to me? Was it just to embarrass me? "Yvonne, you actually came? Hayden already has a date. Why are you shamelessly here to join the fun?" A voice dripped with mockery cut through the air. I turned around to see Nevin's smug face. "Did you tell Rita to send me over?" I narrowed my eyes, sizing him up. "What did you expect? Did you think Hayden would bring you? Stop dreaming. He would never fall for a schemer like you." Nevin laughed triumphantly. It clicked—Nevin was playing a revenge game. Alright then, if that was how he wanted to play, I wasn't about to sit on my hands. Without wasting any words, I whipped out my phone and punched in a number. "Jamie? It's Yvonne," I said with a chilling smile. "Regarding what Nevin did to you earlier, you're good to go ahead and sue him whenever you're ready." Instantly, Nevin's face darkened. He lunged for my phone, bellowing, "Yvonne, have you lost your mind? End the call now." I stepped back, evading his hand, and hung up after hearing a faint response from Jamie Lewis. Then, I turned to Nevin and said in a cold tone, "I told you before, don't mess with me." Nevin was furious, practically exploding with rage. "How dare you let Jamie sue me? Hayden won't stand for this." "Then you'd better hope Jamie will let you go first. You stole his girlfriend and broke some of his bones. Get ready to spend a long time in jail," I sneered. Without another glance in his direction, I walked toward the party hall. "Yvonne Jackson! You crazy woman!" Nevin's shouts echoed behind me, but they didn't slow my pace. Crazy woman? This was just the beginning, and it would only get crazier from here. A cold smile crept onto my lips, and just as I took a few more steps, a man suddenly blocked my path. "You're Yvonne? You don't seem to match the rumors," the man remarked, his voice a deep, captivating rumble. "And you are?" I raised an eyebrow and asked. He stood there with his hands clasped behind his back, his tall silhouette angled away from me, obscuring his face. The cut of his finely tailored, high-end suit screamed money and power, hinting that he was a heavyweight. Not to toot my own horn, but I knew almost every powerful figure in this city. Still, this guy was a complete stranger to me. He turned around, and his long eyebrows showed a hint of disappointment. "You don't recognize me?" I gently shook my head, confused. "Never mind," he said with a soft sigh. "Just remember, my name is Marlon Warner." I was stunned—he was from the Warner family, the ones rumored to have built their wealth through shady dealings? But they were known for being discreet and typically avoided large gatherings. So, what was Marlon doing talking to me? "And what brings you to me?" I inquired, striving to keep my composure. "I heard you want Nevin to go to jail?" Marlon raised an eyebrow, looking amused. "It's said you're smitten with Hayden. Nevin's his baby brother, and are you really ready to pull the trigger on that?" Chapter 8 A Stunning Performance 'Let me play the piano? I've only taken two lessons and barely knew the keys. Nevin really knows how to put me on the spot,' Joanna thought to herself, a cold sweat breaking out on her forehead as she gently tugged on Hayden's sleeve. In an instant, Hayden stepped in front of her protectively. "Nevin, you're scaring Joanna." Lucy couldn't take it anymore. She strode forward, her voice dripping with sarcasm. "So what if she plays the piano? Didn't we all learn some kind of art as kids? Yvonne is a grade ten pianist." Lucy and I go way back, like childhood friends who were always in each other's pockets. But when it came to my piano skills, I wasn't in the mood to explain. So, I gently nudged her, "Lucy, let it go." She wasn't having it. "Why? What's the deal if a mistress can play the piano? They're blowing it out of proportion. For decent ladies like us, it's no biggie." I instinctively glanced at Hayden and saw his serious expression. He had a soft spot for Joanna, like nobody else. If Lucy kept up with her rant, she could really get on his bad side. Just as I was about to explain, Nevin sneered, "What a joke! If Yvonne can play the piano, I'll turn my head into a soccer ball and let her kick it around." In his eyes, I must have looked like a clueless woman who only chased after Hayden. Otherwise, he wouldn't have made a crack like that. Yasir stood nearby, resting his chin on his hand, wondering if he'd get to see a good ball game tonight. Meanwhile, Marlon had also spotted this scene from a distance. He was captivated by the bright red figure in the crowd, admiration shining in his eyes. His friend, Chester Flynn, handed him a glass of red wine and followed his gaze—Yvonne was under the spotlight, her poise and charm impossible to miss. "Is that the one you're into?" he inquired. "Yep," Marlon replied, sipping from his glass. Instantly, the rich flavor spread through his mouth. "Just saying, there are all kinds of women out there. Why are you interested in a married one?" Chester scratched his head, confused—was being into married women the new trend? Marlon didn't care about that at all. Instead, he asked Chester, "What do you think she'll do?" "If she had any skills, she would have gone up to perform by now, right?" Chester looked toward Yvonne. He had heard a few rumors about her and didn't have a good impression. Marlon remained quiet, his gaze softening as he watched Yvonne. No matter what happened, he wouldn't let anyone hurt her again. In the distance, the tension was thick. Nevin was convinced I would embarrass myself and was relentless in his taunts. Meanwhile, Hayden and Joanna stood closely together, looking like they were the real couple. If it weren't for the fact that this piano was something my mother had wanted while she was alive, I would have gladly let Hayden have it to win Joanna's affection. But tonight, I was determined to have it. "So, you guys are saying that as long as I can play, the piano is mine?" I asked then shifted my gaze to Nevin with a teasing grin. "And as well as your head?" Nevin didn't flinch. He just sneered right back, "Not just the piano. I'll show you nothing but respect, every single day." "Great!" I nodded, a smile tugging at my lips. It was always amusing to watch a fool give himself up. Just as I was about to step onto the stage, Hayden, who had been quiet for a while, called out to me. "Yvonne, if you can't handle it, don't push yourself." His words were icy, dripping with disdain, not a hint of sympathy to be found. It seemed like he was more worried about me making a fool of myself than anything else. I bristled but kept my gaze forward, marching determinedly towards the piano. Just like Nevin, he probably figured I'd make a mess of things and end up bolting off the stage in tears. Glancing down at the piano keys that felt like old friends, I caught Lucy's voice rising up in my defense. "Hmph! Such an ignorant bunch. Yvonne can do anything. She's not the loser they think she is." The moment my delicate fingers touched the keys, I glanced back at Hayden in the crowd. He stood far away in a hazy glow, so I couldn't make out his features. Suddenly, I forgot why I had been so hopelessly in love with him. I recalled how he always kept his distance, and I never quite felt like I fit into his sphere. Once, I played a tune for him while he was out cold; now, I was playing for myself. Taking a deep breath, I gently touched the piano keys. Lovely notes flowed from my fingertips, filling the space. Suddenly, everything around me fell silent, and I lost myself completely in the music. "Oh my God! Yvonne looks stunning up there!" Lucy gushed, her eyes brimming with excited tears. She'd always known Yvonne was exceptional—smart, with a pianist for a mother, and a fantastic family behind her. But somehow, that cold guy Hayden had turned Yvonne into a lovestruck mess. Now, finally, Yvonne was back to her senses. Turning back to the crowd, who looked stunned, Lucy smirked with pride. "See? Now you're getting it. Yvonne's the real deal, right?" The moment Nevin heard the beautiful piano music, his legs went weak. He stared at the stage in disbelief. 'How's this possible? Isn't Yvonne supposed to be incapable of anything? How could she have this talent?' Watching Yvonne have everyone's attention, Joanna felt her anger boiling over. She clenched her fists tightly, her nails digging into her palms. 'Damn Yvonne, snatching the spotlight like it's nothing!' She stole a glance at Hayden next to her, noticing how intently he was watching Yvonne. Jealousy coiled around her heart, growing tighter with every second. Hayden had no idea Yvonne had such talent. He was always indifferent to the people and things around him. And with this marriage being something that was pushed on him, he'd never felt any real connection to Yvonne. But the piano music inexplicably brought back that sensation from when he was half-conscious. The tune was different, yet	LEARN_MORE	https://website.literiess.com/share/middle/pyayo3f	Novel Dreamscape Realm	https://www.facebook.com/61572423866367/	67	1969-12-31 18:00	Learn more	website.literiess.com	VIDEO		https://website.literiess.com/share/middle/pyayo3faqsuf4hpfxbe3lead?campaign_id={{campaign.id}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&sid=120216481864540070&campaign={{campaign.name}}&adgroup={{adset.name}}	1969-12-31 18:00	https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481776072_2090751358019599_494727723865198741_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=109&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=tlKMJ17NmPgQ7kNvgHTAvho&_nc_oc=AdhBntvpn5wl3iqh0lNVQpsbA_5Tx3NRNlyDzFRLs31iRxjNobCwArSLhn4JOub84s1TbrJKbipvzLA0hrIJMvXZ&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AbYaL500sW66asniiiHFRsK&oh=00_AYBgjpGGkGtlKD0GoDGlWy1BX0kb3BxCEGXAh5Kc5KmFWw&oe=67C47910	PERSON_PROFILE	Novel Dreamscape Realm	1969-12-31 18:00	View Edit Delete
2,700,829	/src/Template/Ads/index.ctp (line 281) '{"alias":2700856}'	Yes	2025-02-26 00:36	active	2638	🔞🔥Click to Read more about📜Ex-Husband Got Crazy When I Disappear📜	🔞🔥The day had finally arrived—Hayden Parker was coming back. His friends had all but dragged me, his so-called wife, to the welcome party. I could tell they were just waiting for the moment I would embarrass myself. Whispers of Hayden's newfound romance overseas had buzzed through the air, a reminder that he was likely returning to sever the last ties of our fraying marriage. "Do you think Hayden would go through with the divorce? Yvonne Jackson's grandpa practically forced him into this marriage," a voice sneered. "Ugh, just thinking about that spoiled, clueless Yvonne clinging to Hayden for all those years gave me chills," another chimed in. "I heard that on their wedding night, she stripped down and jumped into Hayden's bed, only to be kicked out. How humiliating!" the third scoffed. Their cruel laughter reverberated around the private room, each chuckle piercing my heart like a shard of glass. I clenched my fists, tears threatening to spill. Yeah, they were right. A decade of my life had been devoted to Hayden—I had poured out my youth and even sacrificed my family. Yet, in the end, I had become little more than a joke in the whole city of Elysiumville. For a moment, an invisible weight pressed down on my chest, tightening around my heart like a vice and making each breath feel laborious. "Yvonne, why are you just standing there?" A voice cut through, jolting me back to reality. I turned to find Nevin, Hayden's younger brother. He had always believed my marriage to Hayden was a catastrophic mistake and had made it his mission to make my life miserable the past year. "Hurry up and come in. Hayden's almost here, and the show's about to start," Nevin urged, and without waiting for my response, he swept into the private room, with a crowd moving in behind him like a relentless tide. Left with no choice, I steeled myself and stepped in after him, the uncertainty swirling within me like a storm. As I entered the room, the lively chatter fell abruptly silent. A few people managed to be polite, standing up to greet me with a friendly nod. I returned with a faint smile, walked over, and settled into a chair. Just then, a booming voice erupted from the entrance. "Hayden, you're finally here. The guys have been waiting." Instantly, my heart plummeted, a heavy stone sinking into my chest. "I got held up," came Hayden's deep voice, smooth and steady, just like I remembered. But then, a sweet, cheerful voice followed, completely catching me off guard. "It's totally my fault. I dozed off the whole way on the plane. But just as we landed, I felt hungry, and he stayed with me to grab a bite," the woman explained, her tone playful and joyful, laced with a hint of pride. A lump rose in my throat—so, this was Hayden's new girlfriend? He had actually brought her here. Suddenly, Nevin's earlier comment about "the good show" clicked into place. "Wow, looks like your new girlfriend is quite the priority, Hayden. We've all been waiting here starving," Nevin chuckled, his voice laced with playful sarcasm. His words cut deep, sending a sharp ache through my heart. Despite all the time I had spent with the Parker family, Nevin had never truly acknowledged me as Hayden's wife. The air was thick with suppressed giggles, and an odd tension settled over the room. Before Hayden could respond, the woman chimed in again, "Come on, Nevin, enough with the jokes. I hardly deserve to be called Hayden's girlfriend." Though her words seemed awkward, her tone told another story. "Nonsense," Nevin shot back, a playful smirk on his face. "Hayden mentioned you took care of him when he was out cold. How could you not be worthy?" Yet, his words barely registered in my mind because. At that moment, Hayden walked in. The crystal chandelier above cast a warm glow across his tall figure, illuminating him like an ethereal vision. He appeared a touch leaner, the angles of his jaw—already striking—were now even more pronounced. His brows bore a newfound intensity that made him the undeniable focal point of every gaze in the room. A black rosary bracelet dangled from his left wrist, dark and mysterious, catching the light with an alluring gleam. In that breathless instant, I felt unmoored. This was the man I had once pursued with relentless passion, the one I would have sacrificed anything for, even my very life, just to be by his side. Yet now, he appeared so distant and cold. The indifference he had maintained over the past year had long since dulled the once-bright love I had felt for him. Just then, Hayden's gaze found me across the room. We weren't too far apart, but the distance between us seemed to stretch like a chasm. There was an inscrutable depth behind his eyes, a flicker of something I couldn't quite decipher. As I tore my gaze away, my attention was drawn to the woman by his side. A wave of instinct nudged me to assess her, and I couldn't help but compare us. She was striking—vibrant eyes that sparkled with life, a radiant smile that could light up the dimmest room, and skin that seemed to glow with an ethereal perfection. No wonder even someone as composed and aloof as Hayden appeared captivated by her charm. With a sigh, I stole a glance at my reflection in the nearby window. My cheeks were pale; the toll of missed meals and sleepless nights had morphed me into a mere shadow of my former self. Honestly, if I were Hayden, I'd probably pick her too. "What are you doing here?" Hayden asked, his voice striking with an icy edge. The harshness of his words landed like a blow, snuffing out the last flicker of hope I had held onto for us. After all this time apart, here he was—flanked by another woman—and his first words weren't even a greeting or an explanation. Instead, he launched that indifferent question, tinged with annoyance, as if my presence were an inconvenience. I forced a brittle smile. "I came to welcome you. Nevin set it up." Hayden's eyebrows knit together slightly, and just as I had expected, he cast a frosty glare in Nevin's direction. Caught off guard, Nevin immediately recoiled, stammering, "I... I didn't think it would be like this." Actually, he had orchestrated the entire scene, eager to see me unravel. In the past, I had been fiercely possessive of Hayden—just a single glance from another woman in his direction would have sent me spiraling. Yet here I was, neither crying nor throwing a tantrum. Instead, I managed a calm smile and said to Hayden, "So, this lovely lady is your new flame?" A gasp rippled through the crowd, and I could sense their curiosity swirling—was there an epic showdown to erupt? Hayden's expression shifted, more intense than I had anticipated. Joanna Charlotte, the woman by his side, suddenly seemed nervous as she stammered, "Yvonne, please don't get the wrong idea. It's not what it appears to be between me and Mr. Parker. We..." Her faltering words only hinted at a deeper connection with Hayden, making the scene even more awkward. In another time, I might have charged at Joanna, tugging at her hair, and lashing out for being the other woman. But now, I simply pasted on a smile and said, "I'm not misunderstanding anything. I'm just relieved to know you're taking care of Hayden." Joanna's jaw tightened, and she retreated a step, seeking refuge behind Hayden's broad shoulders. Hayden's face darkened in an instant. "Have you said enough?" he questioned, his voice a low rumble filled with an unmistakable edge of warning. I already knew Hayden held no affection for me, and he probably resented me for pushing him into marriage. But as he defended someone else and unleash his harsh words upon me, the last remnants of my heart that I had desperately clung to shattered. A decade of unrequited admiration had culminated in nothing but his disdain. A deep sadness washed over me and my vision began to blur. I fought to hold back tears and kept my smile. "Looks I'm not welcome here. You guys can catch up. I'll just take my leave." With that, I turned and walked out of the room without daring to look back. As soon as I reached the stairs, my phone buzzed to life. It was Lucy Coffey, my best friend. "What? Hayden brought another woman back? What a jerk! You've loved him for so long, and just two months ago, when he was in a coma from that accident, you even went abroad to care for him. "Does he have any conscience at all?" Lucy's voice crackled with disbelief and anger on the other end. "Lucy..." I started, but the words faltered, choking in my throat. No matter how hard I tried, I couldn't suppress the wave of sadness that washed over me. Lucy picked up on it right away. "Okay, Yvonne, don't cry. Just divorce him. You deserve so much more! There are plenty of younger guys out there, and I hear a freshman has his eye on you." "I can't even think about that right now," I sighed, pressing my fingers against my temples as if to will away the mounting emotions. I had pleaded with my grandfather to allow this marriage for three days. I had believed it was something to cherish, always prioritizing Hayden's happiness above my own. But now, I found myself wishing for nothing more than for him to ask for a divorce. "I feel so sorry for you, Yvonne" Lucy sighed. "Well, since you're free for the evening, how about we grab a drink together?" A drink sounded like exactly what I needed—a little liquid courage to drown my sorrows. But halfway, Xander, Hayden's grandfather, called me back. As I entered Xander's study, I was surprised to find Hayden there as well. A tangle of confusion tightened in my gut—wasn't he supposed to be with his new flame at this moment? Chapter 2 When Are You Divorcing Me? "Yvonne, you're here." Xander's voice broke through my spiraling thoughts, grounding me in the moment. I nodded, offering a smile. In the Parker family, Xander was the only one who had ever treated me with kindness. But why would he suddenly call me and Hayden back? Moreover, just moments ago, Hayden had been at the welcoming party—how had he arrived here before me? Before I could untangle my thoughts any further, Xander continued, "You've been away for too long. Time to get back to reality. Yvonne is a good girl, and you need to treat her with the respect she deserves." His words were clearly directed at Hayden. I stayed quiet to the side, my gaze dropping to the floor. After a moment, I heard Hayden respond in a flat tone, "Yes, Grandpa." Hayden always seemed to go along with Xander's commands. Even when Xander had insisted that Hayden marry me, he had been calm like this. But just a day after our wedding, he left for another country and hadn't returned until now. Frustration bubbled inside me, and I bit my lip, wanting to say something. Just then, Xander spoke up, "Yvonne, I've been craving those pastas you whip up. How about you show me your culinary magic tomorrow morning? It's getting late, so I'll have Luke get a room ready for you and Hayden. You two should catch some shut-eye." I paused—was he expecting Hayden and me to stay over? Despite all the protests in my mind, I took a deep breath and managed to reply, "Okay, Xander." Just as I stepped out of the study, the chill in Xander's voice cut through the air behind me. "So, how much longer are you going to keep that woman around?" It seemed Xander knew about Joanna. I sighed softly, realizing he was probably trying to set me up with Hayden. But honestly, Hayden didn't matter to me anymore. As the door clicked shut, the butler, Luke Mosley, approached me. "Mrs. Parker, it's been long since your grandfather and mother passed away. You've lost quite a bit of weight. You really should take better care of yourself." "Thanks for your concern," I murmured, nodding slowly as my gaze fell to the floor. But once I was alone upstairs and stepped into my room, the floodgates opened. Tears streamed down my cheeks, each drop carrying the weight of my sorrow. Two months ago, I had gone abroad to care for Hayden, who had slipped into a coma after an accident. In my absence, I missed my mother's final moments, and upon my return, all that awaited me was a cold grave. In less than a month, my father remarried. Sophia moved in, bringing her son, Quinn Walton, into my home which now felt foreign and unwelcoming. As the days passed, the truth began to claw its way to the surface, and I discovered my father had long been having an affair with Sophia. But I had been so obsessed with Hayden that I hadn't even noticed the declining in my mom's mood. In what felt like the blink of an eye, my once-happy home had splintered, and only then did I realize that in loving Hayden, I had lost everything precious in my life. And what of him? Instead of showing me compassion, he paraded his new romance in front of everyone, leaving me feeling utterly humiliated and discarded. How foolish I had been—sacrificing love, family, and even my own happiness for a man who showed me so little loyalty in return for over ten years. But now, as the dust settled around me, I knew it was time to reclaim my life. *** Hayden returned half an hour later. His eyes, cold as ice, scanned me up and down, not a hint of warmth in them. "It's only been a year, and you've managed to win over Grandpa. You've really got some tricks up your sleeve." I frowned slightly, sensing the underlying accusation that I had confided in Xander about Joanna. Did he think so little of me? Anyway, it didn't matter anymore. I forced a smile and shot back, "When are you planning to divorce me?" Surprise flashed across his face, but it was quickly overshadowed by the deepening darkness in his sunken eyes. "Yvonne, what's the angle here? What game are you running?" Bitterness churned in my heart. I had once clung to him with desperate fervor, employing every tactic I could fathom to make him mine. Naturally, he would suspect that I had ulterior motives for wanting a divorce now. "Don't you hate me?" I asked, my voice calm. "You have another woman now, so it's only fair that I step aside." My gaze met his with a newfound clarity, stripped of its former love, revealing instead a vast ocean of sorrow. He seemed to sense the change in me and looked at me with disgust. "Step aside? By going crying to Grandpa while talking about divorce? I don't have time for your foolish games. Just stay where you belong, and the Parker family will take care of you for life." With that, Hayden turned and headed to the bathroom. I stood there, dazed, until the sound of water rushing from the tap broke the silence. A deep sigh escaped my lips—take care of me for a lifetime? Right, back then, I had married into the Parker family with the Jackson family business backing me. Xander had said I would always be his granddaughter-in-law. It seemed that I'd first have to earn Xander's approval, before divorcing Hayden. So, for tonight, I'd have to make do here. I grabbed a blanket, and curled up on the couch. When Hayden came out, I played possum, pretending to be fast asleep. In the darkness, I heard his footsteps linger for what felt like forever. He probably couldn't believe that I, who once shamelessly climbed into his bed, was now the one giving him the cold shoulder. The next morning, I awoke hazily, surprised to find myself in bed. I quickly glanced around... Thank God, Hayden wasn't there. Otherwise, I could just picture him giving me a hard time for trying to sneak into his bed. With a flicker of melancholy, I rose and headed downstairs to whip up breakfast for Xander before heading out. My dad had called, asking me to come home later in the afternoon. As I approached the grand front door of the Jackson residence, I unexpectedly crossed paths with Sophia and Quinn. Quinn was tall and well-built, carrying his backpack over one shoulder like he didn't have a care in the world. I'd heard he was in college, a bit of a loner, not really into the whole social scene. Our eyes met briefly, but we didn't say a word. Suddenly, a soft hum of an engine broke the stillness, and a familiar car pulled up beside me. It was a rare Rolls-Royce, and when I caught a glimpse of the license plate, my heart sank—was that Hayden's car? Before I could think it through, the car door swung open, and Joanna stepped out, followed closely by Hayden. The moment our eyes locked across the distance, surprise flickered in their expressions. "Joanna, what brings you back?" Quinn, who'd been silent until then, hurried over to her side. My heart skipped a beat. Quinn knew Joanna? What was their relationship? "I came to see you," Joanna said softly, her eyes flicking from Quinn to me. "Didn't expect to run into you here, Ms. Jackson." "This is my home," I replied, meeting her gaze with a cool defiance. Quinn leaned closer to Joanna and whispered, "Mom married Yvonne's dad, Phillip." As the day unfolded, I discovered that Joanna and Quinn were half-siblings, both sharing Sophia as their mother. What a twist of fate—Joanna had taken my husband's heart, and her mother had done the same to my mom's. Just then, I felt a heavy gaze boring into me. I pivoted to find Hayden's piercing eyes locked onto mine. I was confused. I was the one who'd caught him and Joanna together, yet why did he look so angry? Did he think I spoiled his night? What a piece of work. "You remember this is the Jackson residence, right?" I challenged, a hint of defiance in my tone. He probably indeed hadn't a clue—after all, despite our marriage, he'd never once stepped foot here. Then again, he never cared about me or my life. Hayden frowned, his expression heavy. But before he could respond, Joanna jumped in to his rescue. "I was eager to see my brother, and Mr. Parker kindly offered me a ride." "Is this your boyfriend?" Quinn piped up, cutting through the moment. Joanna's face turned to stone, and suddenly, the air grew thick with tension. Chapter 3 A Wish For The Other Woman Instinctively, my eyes flicked to Hayden, and I wondered if he would snap back at Quinn. Or he had completely forgotten he was still wearing a wedding band? Joanna quickly stepped in to clarify, her voice tinged with a subtle edge of frustration, "Quinn, don't talk nonsense. This is Ms. Jackson's husband." Quinn's face went blank, his eyes wide with shock as he turned to look at me. I ignored him and replied coolly, "Not for long." Joanna's eyes bulged, her surprise evident. Hayden must have felt the shift in me. His eyes held a piercing scrutiny as they bore into mine. "Yvonne Jackson," he intoned, his voice a deep rumble, almost a warning. Back in the day, his anger would have sent shivers down my spine. But now? I just smirked. "I'll draft the divorce agreement tonight, and you can let your girlfriend take my place." With that, I turned and strode through the gates, not giving a second glance to Hayden's reaction. Though it had been summer for a while, a biting chill rode the wind, stinging my skin. I raised a hand to touch my cheek and realized it was damp. Stepping into the living room, I found Yosef was engaged in conversation with Sophia, whose gaze was full of hostility the moment it fell on me. Sophia was a striking beauty with high cheekbones and deep-set eyes. She favored bold makeup that sometimes bordered on garish, yet her vivid hues seemed to captivate my father's attention. I simply greeted them and followed Yosef into his study. "What? You want a divorce?" Yosef gaped at me, his expression a mix of disbelief and horror, as if I'd suggested something utterly preposterous. He continued, "Have you forgotten that our family's fortune is tied to the Parkers? If you split from Hayden, what are we supposed to do? "And don't forget how you pleaded with your grandfather to marry him in the first place. You made a fool of us all, and now you're talking about ending it?" His words felt like a sharp knife, slicing through the tender wounds on my heart, leaving me feeling as if my very lifeblood was draining away. "I made a mistake, and now I'm trying to correct it. Trust me. Once Hayden and I part ways, he'll end up with Joanna, and your wealth and status will remain intact," I said, my voice steady. "Joanna? How could she and Hayden..." Yosef paused, his voice trailing off. Suddenly, a realization hit him, and his eyes widened in disbelief. "They..." I looked up at him. "Shouldn't you be the one to know? Remember how Sophia took you away from my mom?" It was like I'd hit a raw nerve. Yosef's face clouded over, and he snapped, "What nonsense are you spouting? Sophia and I were just friends—nothing more!" "Oh, really?" I scoffed. "You remarried less than a month after my mom passed away. Quite the swift rebound, don't you think?" "Don't you dare!" Yosef's hand shot up as if to strike me. But after a long, tense moment, he hesitated, his hand suspended in mid-air. "From now on, you don't need to reach out. I won't disturb your family anymore," I stated firmly, drawing a clear line in the sand. He seemed shocked by my resolve. "You're not coming back? You mentioned divorce, but where else can you go?" I didn't say a word. Instead, I turned and walked straight out of the study. The world was vast—surely, I could carve out a spot for myself. As I descended the stairs, Sophia and Quinn had vanished, and Hayden was conspicuously absent—perhaps he never even stepped inside. The only person I encountered was Joanna. Truth be told, I'd never had a one-on-one conversation with her before. "I didn't expect your father to be Yosef," Joanna said first, her tone stripped of the deference she showed around Hayden, now tinged with a subtle scorn. "Same with me, considering your mother is Sophia," I replied nonchalantly, and with that, I turned to leave. Joanna stepped in front of me, blocking my way. "Don't you have anything to say to me?" I met her challenge head-on. "What would you like to hear? Should I beg you to leave Hayden and spare my marriage?" For a moment, Joanna seemed taken aback. "Or perhaps you'd prefer if I threw a punch as Hayden's lawful wife?" I added, a smirk playing on my lips. Her eyes widened in disbelief. "You want to hit me?" "Nah, that'd mess up my hands," I dismissed with a casual shake of my head. "You!" Joanna spat, her jaw tight as she glared at me as if she wanted to swallow me whole. "Hayden doesn't love you at all. He married you because of his grandfather." "I know," I replied, unfazed. "Are you trying to say his true love is you? Well, I wish you both a long and happy life together, with a house full of kids." Joanna looked shocked, probably because she had never met a wife like me before—I wished the other woman good luck in starting a family with my husband. Just then, Sophia sauntered over, her hips swaying. She cast me a sidelong glance and let out a mocking sneer, "Joanna's definitely expecting soon—unlike someone who's been married for a year and still doesn't have any news." Joanna's spirits lifted. "Mom, I heard Hayden hasn't even laid a hand on her." In an instant, the mother-daughter duo erupted into peals of laughter. My jaw clenched tight. I couldn't believe Hayden had shared that with her. Was he trying to show some twisted sense of loyalty? That jerk! What had I ever seen in him in the first place? Taking a deep breath, I turned to Sophia and asked, "So, you married my dad only after you got pregnant with his kid?" Sophia's smile broadened as she gently caressed her belly. "Or what else would make your dad so eager to marry me? Your mom couldn't even give him a son, so why keep her around?" I narrowed my eyes, the truth starting to sink in. No wander Yosef had been so eager to marry Sophia. They must have been entangling for a while. Suddenly, a thought struck me, and I scrutinized her. "How can you be so sure it's a boy? What if it's a girl?" "Shut up! I'm definitely having a boy!" Sophia yelled, her gaze sharp as daggers. I forced a sad smile. She acted all high and mighty, but she saw herself as nothing more than a baby-making machine. Shaking my head, I turned to leave. Sophia trembled with rage. "That little brat! Just like her mother—so annoying! Joanna, how are things going with Hayden? Hurry up and get pregnant." She believed as long as Joanna had a child, Hayden would definitely divorce Yvonne. After all, Sophia had wormed her way into the Jackson family so fast just because of that little bun in her oven. "Mom..." Joanna's voice faltered, her face clouding with uncertainty. "Hayden's always got that rosary bracelet on. Everyone knows he's abstinent. I..." Sophia couldn't tolerate Joanna's timidity. She raised her voice abruptly. "What's got you so scared? I've pulled strings to send you overseas to get close to Hayden, and you're almost there. Stay focused. With your looks, he won't stand a chance." Joanna's eyes flickered with anxiety, but she didn't dare to argue. "But Mom, what once woke Hayden from his coma was a piano piece, and he's asked me about it. The problem is, I can't play the piano at all." "Then go learn!" Sophia interrupted sharply. "Don't even think about bringing this up again. The one who revived Hayden must be you." * As twilight descended, I made a brief stop at the law office before heading home. After a discussion with my lawyer about the divorce details, I drafted the agreement. They were just a few flimsy papers, yet they weighed on me like a ton of bricks. Chapter 4 Hayden Carried Me? For the past ten years, I'd been madly in love with Hayden. I never imagined that I'd have to end this relationship now. When I got home, I saw Hayden's car parked in the driveway—he was back? It had been a whole year, and I'd hoped every day for his return, only to be let down time and again. But now that he was actually here, I wasn't feeling the joy I thought I would. Instead, I felt an even heavier load on my shoulders. As I walked into the living room, I found Hayden sitting on the sofa. He had his phone in his right hand and seemed to be talking to someone. A half-smoked cigarette burned between his left index and middle fingers, the smoke curling up and clouding his strikingly handsome face. The rosary bracelet on his wrist stood out against the haze. "Yeah, I see. You should get some rest, too. I'll pick you up in the morning," Hayden said, his voice gentle. Instantly, it struck me that he was probably talking to Joanna. A sharp pain shot through my chest—he had never spoken to me with that kind of tenderness. Just then, Hayden ended the call and gave me a frosty stare. "If you have an issue, come to me. Don't bother Joanna." For a moment, I almost couldn't catch my breath, as if my heart was breaking. But instead of tears, a bitter laugh slipped out. "When have I ever given her any trouble?" "She's had a hard life with her mother and brother. Just when things were finally looking up for her, you had to mock her?" Hayden glared at me like I was a scum of the earth. I choked back tears and tightened my grip on the divorce agreement. "You pity her for her hardships, but what does that have to do with me?" I shot back, my voice trembling before I even realized it. Who could grasp the struggles my mom and I went through? Thanks to Sophia, our picture-perfect home had been shattered into pieces. My mother jumped to her death on that cold, dark night, and I couldn't even fathom the despair she must have felt. Now, my husband was about to be taken from me too. Didn't our pain mean anything compared to Joanna's? I didn't expect Hayden to say anything. I stepped forward and placed the documents in front of him. "Sign it. From now on, you can care for her however you want." Hayden's expression darkened, and the air around us thickened. It felt like a heavy weight pressing on me, making it hard to breathe. "Yvonne Jackson, what exactly do you want?" His voice was low but laced with threat. I took a breath and smiled, trying to stay calm. "Isn't this what you've always wanted? Hayden, let's get a divorce. I'll give you your freedom." I thought he'd agree and scribble his name on the agreement right away. But he didn't even look at it. Instead, he tore it into pieces. And suddenly, he stood up and stepped toward me, his tall figure casting a dark shadow over me. "This marriage isn't a playground where you can just do as you please, Yvonne. What do you take me for?" Hayden's voice boomed with fury, his eyes boring into me as if they could set me ablaze. I wasn't scared, not even a bit. If anything, I felt like laughing. "And what do you take me for? You bolted overseas right after we got married, and now you come back with another woman. Are you even aware that you're cheating with Joanna?" Mentioning Joanna seemed to hit a nerve. Hayden's gaze faltered for a moment before he replied, "Grandpa won't agree." "I'll talk to him about it," I said coldly, addressing his concerns. "Have you lost your mind?" Hayden frowned. "Probably," I murmured, pasting on a weak smile and casting my gaze downward. No one was privy to the hell I'd been through over the past year. I lost my cherished grandpa and my mom, one after the other. I used to be surrounded by so much love, but all of that vanished after I married Hayden. I lost my family, and even though I had a marriage certificate with Hayden, I had never really felt like I belonged in his life. I had been even the butt of jokes in Elysiumville. On countless cold, dark nights, I'd asked myself why I loved Hayden so deeply. Now, I woke up to the truth—he wasn't worth my love at all, and I had to end this marriage. Hayden stared at me, his deep eyes devoid of emotion. After a long, heavy silence, he turned and walked away without saying another word. I looked down at the torn divorce agreement scattered on the floor. It wasn't until my legs ached that I let out a soft sigh and made my way back upstairs. In the mirror, I saw a woman with tear-streaked eyes and a pale face, looking so hurt and sorrowful. Ten years of love, reduced to just a few sheets of paper... How pathetic. The next morning, I woke up with eyes so puffy they were almost sealed shut. I quickly iced them to reduce the swelling and put on some light makeup before heading to the Parker residence. As soon as I saw Xander, I laid out my intention straight away. His expression turned serious, his brows knitting together. After a long silence, he sighed, "Yvonne, I can see you're hurting. Hayden really messed up. But you've barely been married. Divorcing now would be such a pity." "I made a mistake, and I don't want to keep repeating it," I said, my teeth clenched just a bit. Sometimes, it took real guts to right the wrongs of the past. Xander stayed quiet for what felt like forever, his gaze on me distant, as if he were seeing someone else through me. "Phillip and I had a life-or-death friendship, and he entrusted you to me. I was supposed to take care of you. But now..." He sighed deeply, his eyes glistening with unshed tears. In Elysiumville, everyone knew about the unbreakable bond between Xander and Phillip. I lowered my gaze, trying to push the past aside. "Xander, for my late grandpa's sake, please support my request." Xander sighed again, knowing he couldn't argue further. Wearily, he rubbed his eyes. "For what Hayden did, the Parker family owes you an apology. But divorcing just like this is really a pity. "You and Hayden haven't spent much time together since the wedding, right? How about you join the company and work alongside Hayden. Give it three months, and if you still want a divorce after that, I won't stand in your way." "Work at the company?" I asked, taken aback. "Yeah. Phillip has left you some shares, so consider this carefully," Xander added. Suddenly, it clicked. One reason Hayden had to marry me was because the Jackson family shared crucial tech from their electronics business with the Parkers. If I divorced Hayden, the assets would definitely be on the line—Xander was trying to keep me in the picture. But I'd already waited a whole year, so what were three more months? "Okay," I nodded. Anyway, in just three months, I'd be able to cut all ties with Hayden. Before I left, I went back to my room to grab the clothes I had worn two days ago. In the hallway, I bumped into a servant. "Mrs. Parker, are you staying for lunch?" she asked. "No," I shook my head. "I've misplaced one of my hairpins. Any idea where it might be?" "It could be in the guest room," she replied, her hand over her mouth as she chuckled. "You dozed off there the other night, and then Mr. Hayden Parker carried you back to your room." I stood frozen—Hayden carried me? Chapter 5 You Got Dumped? Hayden despised me. There was no way he would have carried me. Plus, I had no recollection of even going to the guest room last night. I thought it through and asked skeptically, "Are you sure? I remember falling asleep on the cou—" Suddenly, I caught myself and quickly stopped. If others found out that Hayden and I were sleeping separately, who knew what kind of gossip would start? The servant looked a bit confused but spoke confidently, "I was on duty that night, and I saw you go to the guest room at midnight. Later, Mr. Hayden Parker came to carry you back. Maybe you should check the guest room for your hairpin?" As soon as she finished, I hurried to the guest room and spotted my hairpin on the nightstand. So, maybe I sleepwalked last night, and then Hayden carried me back? No, that seemed way too unlikely. With my mind racing, I made my way downstairs, only to run into Nevin out of the blue. "I heard you're thinking about divorcing Hayden? That's quite bold of you to think you can make threats," he sneered, his eyes dripping with disdain and sarcasm. "It's none of your business," I retorted, trying to sidestep him, having no intention of engaging in this conversation. Nevin blocked my way. "Are you just playing hard to get again? With your lack of life skills, once you're divorced, do you think you can survive without Hayden's money?" "Why wouldn't I be able to make it on my own?" I frowned, irritated. Did he think divorced women have to wait around to fade away? What century did he think this was? "Oh? Besides bothering Hayden, have you ever accomplished anything meaningful?" Nevin rested his chin on his hand, pretending to think deeply. My heart clenched. For the past ten years, my life had revolved around Hayden, and everything I had done was about him. But now, he meant nothing to me, and so did the Parker family. I glared at Nevin, the memories of the humiliation he'd inflicted over the past year fresh in my mind. Anger welled up inside me, and I bit out, "I haven't divorced Hayden yet. You'd better show me some respect." Nevin froze, his eyes widening in disbelief before he burst into laughter. "What? You want respect? Do you even deserve it?" "If you're unsure, you can ask Xander," I said, holding his gaze without flinching, mirroring his scorn. "And by the way, you put someone in the hospital six months ago, and I helped you out. You haven't even thanked me." "You!" Nevin gritted his teeth, thrown by my unexpected reminder of old times. He bellowed, "I never asked for your help. You just butt into my affairs." "Really? I bet the guy who got beaten up still holds a grudge against you. Should I go talk to him?" I retorted, my tone as icy as winter. Nevin's expression changed completely. "I don't believe you would actually go to him. You..." Before he could finish, I turned on my heel and walked away. "Yvonne, are you insane? How dare you talk to me like that?" Nevin's glare pierced the air, his voice booming. Yet, his words only echoed into the silence of the empty living room. Seething, Nevin stormed into the company to find Hayden. "You think something's up with Yvonne? She's acting like a whole new person." Hayden was hunched over his desk, swamped with paperwork, scribbling signatures on documents. Without lifting his gaze, he queried, "Why'd you go to her?" "I ran into her at the Parker residence," Nevin explained, slowing down as he continued, "I heard she went to see Grandpa, probably about divorcing you." His eyes were locked on Hayden, eager to catch every detail. Hayden's hand, holding the Montblanc pen, froze. "What did Grandpa say?" he asked calmly, his lips barely parting. Nevin was about to reply when a burst of laughter rang out from beyond the door. "Is Yvonne planning to divorce you, Hayden? Didn't see that coming. You getting dumped is a new one." Hayden looked up casually, his charming eyes flicking toward the door as a cold glint crossed his face. The newcomer strolled in, at ease in a white casual suit and sporting a sly grin. "Yasir? Long time no see!" Nevin recognized him and jumped to his feet, his excitement palpable. Yasir Gibson was an old buddy of Hayden's, but they were like night and day. Yasir was all about eating, drinking, and having a good time, which made him a breeze to hang out with for Nevin. "You little troublemaker, I heard you invited Yvonne to the welcome party? Tsk, you are really bad. You knew Hayden had brought back his side piece—" "Yasir Gibson," Hayden interrupted, his tone laced with a clear warning. Yasir quickly got serious, rubbing his nose awkwardly. "Sorry, just a slip. But what about Joanna? What's your relationship with her?" He wasn't really aware of Hayden's business overseas. He'd only heard about the welcome party after the fact, unable to make it because of other obligations. After days of curiosity, he'd finally decided to stop by. "What do you think?" Hayden replied coldly, his tone icy. Yasir almost shivered at the frost in Hayden's words, his gaze flicking to the rosary bracelet on Hayden's wrist. "You've always steered clear of women, and even after getting hitched, you kept your distance from your wife. So, hearing that there's a woman in your life now—it's like a twist out of a fairy tale," he explained. In high society, it was rare to find someone without a taste for indulgence. If anyone else had an affair after marriage, it would seem normal. However, Hayden was renowned for his asceticism and was widely believed to be disinterested in women. As Yasir anxiously awaited Hayden's response, Hayden suddenly asked, "Who said I don't even touch my wife?" Yasir and Nevin gaped at each other, their looks exchanging a shared disbelief at Hayden's words. Finally, Nevin stammered, "Everyone in town knows you kicked Yvonne out of the room on your wedding night. You've never given a damn about her. How could you be interested in her now?" Hayden's handsome features darkened, his voice edged with a menacing tone. "How would outsiders know about my personal affairs? Did you spread it?" "I..." Nevin froze, feeling the air freeze in his lungs as he thought, 'Why is Hayden so furious?' The reason was plain as day. Hayden's usually serene eyes were now ablaze with fury. "If I catch wind of such rumors again, you'll be out of the Parker family." "I understand. " Nevin shuddered, beads of cold sweat dotting his forehead. "Get out!" Hayden barked, his irritation palpable. He might not have cared for Yvonne, but this was a family matter—it wasn't decent to air it out. Nevin was so frightened that he quickly slipped away. Yasir let out a dramatic sigh. "Oh, poor Yvonne. She's been so devoted to you. Since you left a year ago, who knows how many cold stares she's had to deal with?" "What do you mean?" Hayden frowned, a hint of confusion crossing his face. Chapter 7 It's So Clear "There's a rumor that you're as elusive, rarely seen in public. Honestly, I'm starting to think it's all just idle chatter." I met his gaze with a small smile, maintaining my composure. Marlon's eyes deepened, as if he hadn't expected such a retort from me. After a beat, he returned the smile, "You've got me there. But don't you want to fight back?" "Fight back?" I echoed, a flicker of bewilderment clouding my expression. "Get inside with me, and no one will dare to mock you," Marlon said confidently. I felt a bit taken aback—was he genuinely extending a hand to help, or was this just a ploy to strike at Hayden? Business was like a battlefield with hidden agendas. He might just want to use me to tarnish Hayden's reputation. After a moment of consideration, I shook my head gently. "I appreciate your kindness, Mr. Warner, but I'm not bothered by other people's jokes." With that, I turned and made my way into the venue alone. Over the past year, I'd grown accustomed to the ridicule. Marlon didn't try to stop Yvonne. Instead, he narrowed his eyes, a thoughtful smile tugging at his lips as he watched her retreating figure. 'It appears she's not as smitten with Hayden as the grapevine suggests. Could this be my opening?' he mused to himself. * As expected, the moment I entered the hall, I became the center of attention. All eyes swiveled towards me as if I were under a spotlight. Before long, hushed murmurs began to circle me like a current. "Look! It's Yvonne. She's here too? But didn't Mr. Parker just arrive with another woman?" "This is going to be entertaining. By the way, Yvonne looks absolutely radiant. Her delicate skin and figure are so captivating." "Why would Mr. Parker leave such a gorgeous wife alone? The woman he came in with looked quite ordinary." "Maybe she's got more going on between the sheets?" Instantly, the crowd erupted into stifled laughter. They were merciless, voicing whatever thoughts flitted through their minds. I scanned the room, relieved to find that Hayden or Joanna were nowhere in sight. As I pondered where the auction's Steinway piano might be placed, Lucy suddenly dashed toward me through the crowd. "You're here, Yvonne?" Lucy exclaimed, her eyes wide with surprise. She was a vision in a dazzling silver mermaid dress, with a matching clutch that caught the light just right. I couldn't help but grin back at her, "You look absolutely stunning today. Is that dress a custom-made from Frixyia?" "You're still in the mood to admire fashion? Aren't you here to catch Hayden and that woman red-handed? I just spotted them. Come on, let's go," Lucy said, her grip on my arm firm with resolve. I quickly held her back. "Forget them. Do you know where the piano for the auction is? I'd love to take a look." Lucy paused for a moment. "You're telling me you actually came here for the piano?" "Of course, what else?" I replied with a playful raise of my eyebrows. A flicker of something unreadable crossed Lucy's face, but in the end, she decided to lead the way. When we arrived, it all made sense—Hayden and Joanna were there as well. I shot Lucy a sidelong glance. "Why didn't you fill me in that they'd be here?" She shrugged. "You said to ignore them." I was momentarily speechless, redirecting my gaze awkwardly. Meanwhile, Hayden and Joanna seemed completely absorbed in their conversation, oblivious to me and Lucy at all. "Do you like it? I'll bid on it for you later," Hayden said, his voice soft and tender. The piano mentioned likely cost a fortune, yet he spoke about it as if it were a casual gift. It was painfully clear how his treatment of Joanna was a world apart from the cold shoulder I got. Lucy caught the exchange too, her face twisting in disbelief, probably feeling chills. She turned to me, her wide eyes seeming to say, "How can you stand this?" I managed a weak smile, though it was laced with bitterness. To my surprise, Joanna seemed to hesitate. "Isn't this too valuable, Mr. Parker? You know I'm not doing those for that kind of thing." Truth was, she couldn't play the piano at all. If she took it, the cat would be out of the bag in no time. Plus, Hayden hadn't invited her to this party. It was Nevin who'd unexpectedly showed up with a dress, saying it was Hayden's idea. She'd been over the moon, slipped into the gown, and hurried over. However, when she met Hayden at the entrance, she saw the surprise on his face. Luckily, he wasn't mad; he just escorted her in. But if she'd known about the piano, she would have stayed home, no matter what. Hayden curved his lips into a gentle smile. "How could something so precious not be for you?" Joanna felt like her heart was filled with honey, so sweet she could hardly think straight. "Thank you, Mr. Parker." I tuned into their conversation, a chill smirk tugging at my lips. Lucy had reached her boiling point and let loose. "Hayden Parker, aren't you laying it on a bit thick? Sucking up to someone else right in front of Yvonne? It's like you want everyone to know you're playing away from home." She had a temper and wasn't one to hold back. As my friend for years, she was definitely in my corner. In another scenario, she'd have marched over and given those two the what-for. Hayden and Joanna spun around at the sound of Lucy's voice. Joanna put on a show of being scandalized and reflexively edged closer to Hayden. Hayden's face turned to ice, and he shot me a chilling glare. But when our eyes met, there was a brief pause. The fiery red dress I had on tonight was most definitely not to his taste. "Lucy, let's get out of here," I said, quickly averting my eyes from his and tugging Lucy to leave with me. "Are you two also keen on this piano?" Yasir interjected. He'd come to the party for the drama, and if the main attraction left, there'd be nothing left to gawk at. "Hmph! Who in this town doesn't know Yvonne can't play a note? Her at the piano? Please!" Nevin sneered as he sauntered in from the entrance, casting a disdainful look my way. He was seething—apparently, he'd found someone to handle Jamie. Nevin swiftly turned his attention to Joanna, offering her a flattering smile. "You sure know how to play the piano. How about giving us a live performance to show someone what she's missing?" He knew the story of how Hayden had been roused from a coma by the sound of Joanna's piano playing, and he saw this as the perfect opportunity for her to shine. But, unbeknownst to him, his suggestion almost plunged Joanna into despair. Her face drained of color, and she bit her lip so fiercely it looked like she might draw blood. Chapter 6 Couldn't Become His Ideal Yasir paused for a beat before continuing, "Nevin mentioned that everyone in town knows Yvonne got kicked out of the room on her wedding night. You've been gone for a year, and now you come back with another woman. Do you think people will go easy on her?" Hayden stayed quiet. He hadn't known what Nevin had done. 'So, Yvonne was seeking a divorce because of this?' he wondered, remembering the resolute expression on Yvonne's face from the night before, and a flicker of unease rippled through his usually composed eyes. Yasir didn't intend to press the matter further. He casually added, "It's about time we got going. The party's kicking off soon." Hayden nodded, stood up, and left. *** Since returning from the Parker residence, I had been standing at the doorstep of Rosy House, the place I'd moved into after marrying Hayden. The estate sprawled over 600,000 square feet, featuring pavilions, terraces, rockeries, and ponds. The rose grove in the backyard was especially lovely, bursting with countless roses in May, which had given the estate its name. Once, I had thought I would live here forever, but in just a year, it had turned into a cage I wanted to escape. As I steeled myself to step inside, the butler, Rita Linton, approached with a retinue of servants. "Mrs. Parker, it's time to change your clothes. The dinner party is about to start." "Dinner party?" I inquired instinctively, a wave of bewilderment washing over me. "Mr. Parker informed us of a gathering tonight and requested your presence. Your attire has arrived, and the car is on standby," Rita responded with deference. Now it clicked. Hayden had just returned to the country, so he had to attend many social gatherings. These events were usually organized by the elite, so he needed to bring me, his wife in name. Otherwise, he'd probably have taken Joanna instead. "I'm feeling a bit tired. Just tell him to take someone else," I replied calmly, choosing to give Hayden and Joanna their moment. Rita looked taken aback. After a brief pause, she sincerely advised, "You've been waiting for Mr. Hayden Parker for so long, and now that he's finally returned, you should seize this chance." My throat tightened—winning Hayden's heart wasn't just about wanting it. I let out a bitter smile, preparing to decline again. Rita persisted, "Tonight's party includes an auction. Why not take a look at the jewelry? There might be paintings, and even a Steinway piano." "A piano?" I vaguely remembered my mother mentioning a piano being auctioned off before she passed. Could this be the very same one? "Yes, Mrs. Parker. With your stunning looks, if you dress up, you'll outshine the other woman," Rita said, her voice brimming with enthusiasm. My expression froze, and she quickly caught her slip. "I mean, Mr. Parker will surely be pleased to see you," she corrected herself, trying to smooth over the moment. Perhaps it was because I'd always tailored to Hayden's tastes that Rita seemed so anxious now. But I had no intention of explaining that my feelings for Hayden were a thing of the past. I glanced at the dress held by the servant behind her—a light, off-shoulder evening gown in a moonlit hue. It was the epitome of simple elegance, exactly what Hayden preferred. Everyone in the city knew he had a cool, detached demeanor, favoring styles that were simple, elegant, and had an otherworldly charm. Unfortunately, after a decade of dressing up in the styles he loved, I still hadn't won his heart. Suddenly, frustration welled up inside me. "This one won't do. Go fetch some more vibrant evening dresses," I said, my voice icy. Why was I still dressing to impress Hayden? It was time to be true to myself. "Mrs. Parker, you..." Rita hesitated, her voice trailing off as if she couldn't believe her ears. "If we don't hustle, we'll miss the party," I reminded her. Only then did she quickly turn and take the servants upstairs. Half an hour later, I slid into the car, rocking a stunning bright red off-shoulder evening gown. With a smooth purr of the engine, we pulled away, leaving the servants staring in surprise. At the entrance, I spotted Hayden leading Joanna inside from a distance. She wore a flowing white dress, looking like an angel. She occasionally turned to talk to Hayden, her smile radiant and cheerful, while he stood next to her like a knight. Honestly, they seemed like they were made for each other. I stood there, watching quietly, a pang shooting through my chest. If Hayden had Joanna on his arm, why did he extend an invite to me? Was it just to embarrass me? "Yvonne, you actually came? Hayden already has a date. Why are you shamelessly here to join the fun?" A voice dripped with mockery cut through the air. I turned around to see Nevin's smug face. "Did you tell Rita to send me over?" I narrowed my eyes, sizing him up. "What did you expect? Did you think Hayden would bring you? Stop dreaming. He would never fall for a schemer like you." Nevin laughed triumphantly. It clicked—Nevin was playing a revenge game. Alright then, if that was how he wanted to play, I wasn't about to sit on my hands. Without wasting any words, I whipped out my phone and punched in a number. "Jamie? It's Yvonne," I said with a chilling smile. "Regarding what Nevin did to you earlier, you're good to go ahead and sue him whenever you're ready." Instantly, Nevin's face darkened. He lunged for my phone, bellowing, "Yvonne, have you lost your mind? End the call now." I stepped back, evading his hand, and hung up after hearing a faint response from Jamie Lewis. Then, I turned to Nevin and said in a cold tone, "I told you before, don't mess with me." Nevin was furious, practically exploding with rage. "How dare you let Jamie sue me? Hayden won't stand for this." "Then you'd better hope Jamie will let you go first. You stole his girlfriend and broke some of his bones. Get ready to spend a long time in jail," I sneered. Without another glance in his direction, I walked toward the party hall. "Yvonne Jackson! You crazy woman!" Nevin's shouts echoed behind me, but they didn't slow my pace. Crazy woman? This was just the beginning, and it would only get crazier from here. A cold smile crept onto my lips, and just as I took a few more steps, a man suddenly blocked my path. "You're Yvonne? You don't seem to match the rumors," the man remarked, his voice a deep, captivating rumble. "And you are?" I raised an eyebrow and asked. He stood there with his hands clasped behind his back, his tall silhouette angled away from me, obscuring his face. The cut of his finely tailored, high-end suit screamed money and power, hinting that he was a heavyweight. Not to toot my own horn, but I knew almost every powerful figure in this city. Still, this guy was a complete stranger to me. He turned around, and his long eyebrows showed a hint of disappointment. "You don't recognize me?" I gently shook my head, confused. "Never mind," he said with a soft sigh. "Just remember, my name is Marlon Warner." I was stunned—he was from the Warner family, the ones rumored to have built their wealth through shady dealings? But they were known for being discreet and typically avoided large gatherings. So, what was Marlon doing talking to me? "And what brings you to me?" I inquired, striving to keep my composure. "I heard you want Nevin to go to jail?" Marlon raised an eyebrow, looking amused. "It's said you're smitten with Hayden. Nevin's his baby brother, and are you really ready to pull the trigger on that?" Chapter 8 A Stunning Performance 'Let me play the piano? I've only taken two lessons and barely knew the keys. Nevin really knows how to put me on the spot,' Joanna thought to herself, a cold sweat breaking out on her forehead as she gently tugged on Hayden's sleeve. In an instant, Hayden stepped in front of her protectively. "Nevin, you're scaring Joanna." Lucy couldn't take it anymore. She strode forward, her voice dripping with sarcasm. "So what if she plays the piano? Didn't we all learn some kind of art as kids? Yvonne is a grade ten pianist." Lucy and I go way back, like childhood friends who were always in each other's pockets. But when it came to my piano skills, I wasn't in the mood to explain. So, I gently nudged her, "Lucy, let it go." She wasn't having it. "Why? What's the deal if a mistress can play the piano? They're blowing it out of proportion. For decent ladies like us, it's no biggie." I instinctively glanced at Hayden and saw his serious expression. He had a soft spot for Joanna, like nobody else. If Lucy kept up with her rant, she could really get on his bad side. Just as I was about to explain, Nevin sneered, "What a joke! If Yvonne can play the piano, I'll turn my head into a soccer ball and let her kick it around." In his eyes, I must have looked like a clueless woman who only chased after Hayden. Otherwise, he wouldn't have made a crack like that. Yasir stood nearby, resting his chin on his hand, wondering if he'd get to see a good ball game tonight. Meanwhile, Marlon had also spotted this scene from a distance. He was captivated by the bright red figure in the crowd, admiration shining in his eyes. His friend, Chester Flynn, handed him a glass of red wine and followed his gaze—Yvonne was under the spotlight, her poise and charm impossible to miss. "Is that the one you're into?" he inquired. "Yep," Marlon replied, sipping from his glass. Instantly, the rich flavor spread through his mouth. "Just saying, there are all kinds of women out there. Why are you interested in a married one?" Chester scratched his head, confused—was being into married women the new trend? Marlon didn't care about that at all. Instead, he asked Chester, "What do you think she'll do?" "If she had any skills, she would have gone up to perform by now, right?" Chester looked toward Yvonne. He had heard a few rumors about her and didn't have a good impression. Marlon remained quiet, his gaze softening as he watched Yvonne. No matter what happened, he wouldn't let anyone hurt her again. In the distance, the tension was thick. Nevin was convinced I would embarrass myself and was relentless in his taunts. Meanwhile, Hayden and Joanna stood closely together, looking like they were the real couple. If it weren't for the fact that this piano was something my mother had wanted while she was alive, I would have gladly let Hayden have it to win Joanna's affection. But tonight, I was determined to have it. "So, you guys are saying that as long as I can play, the piano is mine?" I asked then shifted my gaze to Nevin with a teasing grin. "And as well as your head?" Nevin didn't flinch. He just sneered right back, "Not just the piano. I'll show you nothing but respect, every single day." "Great!" I nodded, a smile tugging at my lips. It was always amusing to watch a fool give himself up. Just as I was about to step onto the stage, Hayden, who had been quiet for a while, called out to me. "Yvonne, if you can't handle it, don't push yourself." His words were icy, dripping with disdain, not a hint of sympathy to be found. It seemed like he was more worried about me making a fool of myself than anything else. I bristled but kept my gaze forward, marching determinedly towards the piano. Just like Nevin, he probably figured I'd make a mess of things and end up bolting off the stage in tears. Glancing down at the piano keys that felt like old friends, I caught Lucy's voice rising up in my defense. "Hmph! Such an ignorant bunch. Yvonne can do anything. She's not the loser they think she is." The moment my delicate fingers touched the keys, I glanced back at Hayden in the crowd. He stood far away in a hazy glow, so I couldn't make out his features. Suddenly, I forgot why I had been so hopelessly in love with him. I recalled how he always kept his distance, and I never quite felt like I fit into his sphere. Once, I played a tune for him while he was out cold; now, I was playing for myself. Taking a deep breath, I gently touched the piano keys. Lovely notes flowed from my fingertips, filling the space. Suddenly, everything around me fell silent, and I lost myself completely in the music. "Oh my God! Yvonne looks stunning up there!" Lucy gushed, her eyes brimming with excited tears. She'd always known Yvonne was exceptional—smart, with a pianist for a mother, and a fantastic family behind her. But somehow, that cold guy Hayden had turned Yvonne into a lovestruck mess. Now, finally, Yvonne was back to her senses. Turning back to the crowd, who looked stunned, Lucy smirked with pride. "See? Now you're getting it. Yvonne's the real deal, right?" The moment Nevin heard the beautiful piano music, his legs went weak. He stared at the stage in disbelief. 'How's this possible? Isn't Yvonne supposed to be incapable of anything? How could she have this talent?' Watching Yvonne have everyone's attention, Joanna felt her anger boiling over. She clenched her fists tightly, her nails digging into her palms. 'Damn Yvonne, snatching the spotlight like it's nothing!' She stole a glance at Hayden next to her, noticing how intently he was watching Yvonne. Jealousy coiled around her heart, growing tighter with every second. Hayden had no idea Yvonne had such talent. He was always indifferent to the people and things around him. And with this marriage being something that was pushed on him, he'd never felt any real connection to Yvonne. But the piano music inexplicably brought back that sensation from when he was half-conscious.	LEARN_MORE	https://website.literiess.com/share/middle/pyayo3f	Novel Dreamscape Realm	https://www.facebook.com/61572423866367/	67	1969-12-31 18:00	Learn more	website.literiess.com	VIDEO		https://website.literiess.com/share/middle/pyayo3faqsuf4hpfxbe3lead?campaign_id={{campaign.id}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&sid=120216350174550070&campaign={{campaign.name}}&adgroup={{adset.name}}	1969-12-31 18:00	https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481238319_1107448617797565_3526354567952721560_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=111&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=KK5OC4895IYQ7kNvgFUyk2P&_nc_oc=AdiYSSUwXdcSg0Y7qkqcMOvj2fdFeS3xK7BpJY9Mo4T1O3iWI4FAMe6WyU114pmbWKgYKasfe5A4rVntqHNX9HbO&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AtV6AVWVsSVQHW2wD6m7eKN&oh=00_AYAZQVBmlSy-usQdjEOG8idMhmjvxV1M7BDhwW46jsb8Bw&oe=67C48394	PERSON_PROFILE	Novel Dreamscape Realm	1969-12-31 18:00	View Edit Delete
2,700,824	/src/Template/Ads/index.ctp (line 281) '{"alias":2700837}'	No	2025-02-26 00:36	active	2638	🔞🔥Click to Read more about📜Ex-Husband Got Crazy When I Disappear📜	🔞🔥The day had finally arrived—Hayden Parker was coming back. His friends had all but dragged me, his so-called wife, to the welcome party. I could tell they were just waiting for the moment I would embarrass myself. Whispers of Hayden's newfound romance overseas had buzzed through the air, a reminder that he was likely returning to sever the last ties of our fraying marriage. "Do you think Hayden would go through with the divorce? Yvonne Jackson's grandpa practically forced him into this marriage," a voice sneered. "Ugh, just thinking about that spoiled, clueless Yvonne clinging to Hayden for all those years gave me chills," another chimed in. "I heard that on their wedding night, she stripped down and jumped into Hayden's bed, only to be kicked out. How humiliating!" the third scoffed. Their cruel laughter reverberated around the private room, each chuckle piercing my heart like a shard of glass. I clenched my fists, tears threatening to spill. Yeah, they were right. A decade of my life had been devoted to Hayden—I had poured out my youth and even sacrificed my family. Yet, in the end, I had become little more than a joke in the whole city of Elysiumville. For a moment, an invisible weight pressed down on my chest, tightening around my heart like a vice and making each breath feel laborious. "Yvonne, why are you just standing there?" A voice cut through, jolting me back to reality. I turned to find Nevin, Hayden's younger brother. He had always believed my marriage to Hayden was a catastrophic mistake and had made it his mission to make my life miserable the past year. "Hurry up and come in. Hayden's almost here, and the show's about to start," Nevin urged, and without waiting for my response, he swept into the private room, with a crowd moving in behind him like a relentless tide. Left with no choice, I steeled myself and stepped in after him, the uncertainty swirling within me like a storm. As I entered the room, the lively chatter fell abruptly silent. A few people managed to be polite, standing up to greet me with a friendly nod. I returned with a faint smile, walked over, and settled into a chair. Just then, a booming voice erupted from the entrance. "Hayden, you're finally here. The guys have been waiting." Instantly, my heart plummeted, a heavy stone sinking into my chest. "I got held up," came Hayden's deep voice, smooth and steady, just like I remembered. But then, a sweet, cheerful voice followed, completely catching me off guard. "It's totally my fault. I dozed off the whole way on the plane. But just as we landed, I felt hungry, and he stayed with me to grab a bite," the woman explained, her tone playful and joyful, laced with a hint of pride. A lump rose in my throat—so, this was Hayden's new girlfriend? He had actually brought her here. Suddenly, Nevin's earlier comment about "the good show" clicked into place. "Wow, looks like your new girlfriend is quite the priority, Hayden. We've all been waiting here starving," Nevin chuckled, his voice laced with playful sarcasm. His words cut deep, sending a sharp ache through my heart. Despite all the time I had spent with the Parker family, Nevin had never truly acknowledged me as Hayden's wife. The air was thick with suppressed giggles, and an odd tension settled over the room. Before Hayden could respond, the woman chimed in again, "Come on, Nevin, enough with the jokes. I hardly deserve to be called Hayden's girlfriend." Though her words seemed awkward, her tone told another story. "Nonsense," Nevin shot back, a playful smirk on his face. "Hayden mentioned you took care of him when he was out cold. How could you not be worthy?" Yet, his words barely registered in my mind because. At that moment, Hayden walked in. The crystal chandelier above cast a warm glow across his tall figure, illuminating him like an ethereal vision. He appeared a touch leaner, the angles of his jaw—already striking—were now even more pronounced. His brows bore a newfound intensity that made him the undeniable focal point of every gaze in the room. A black rosary bracelet dangled from his left wrist, dark and mysterious, catching the light with an alluring gleam. In that breathless instant, I felt unmoored. This was the man I had once pursued with relentless passion, the one I would have sacrificed anything for, even my very life, just to be by his side. Yet now, he appeared so distant and cold. The indifference he had maintained over the past year had long since dulled the once-bright love I had felt for him. Just then, Hayden's gaze found me across the room. We weren't too far apart, but the distance between us seemed to stretch like a chasm. There was an inscrutable depth behind his eyes, a flicker of something I couldn't quite decipher. As I tore my gaze away, my attention was drawn to the woman by his side. A wave of instinct nudged me to assess her, and I couldn't help but compare us. She was striking—vibrant eyes that sparkled with life, a radiant smile that could light up the dimmest room, and skin that seemed to glow with an ethereal perfection. No wonder even someone as composed and aloof as Hayden appeared captivated by her charm. With a sigh, I stole a glance at my reflection in the nearby window. My cheeks were pale; the toll of missed meals and sleepless nights had morphed me into a mere shadow of my former self. Honestly, if I were Hayden, I'd probably pick her too. "What are you doing here?" Hayden asked, his voice striking with an icy edge. The harshness of his words landed like a blow, snuffing out the last flicker of hope I had held onto for us. After all this time apart, here he was—flanked by another woman—and his first words weren't even a greeting or an explanation. Instead, he launched that indifferent question, tinged with annoyance, as if my presence were an inconvenience. I forced a brittle smile. "I came to welcome you. Nevin set it up." Hayden's eyebrows knit together slightly, and just as I had expected, he cast a frosty glare in Nevin's direction. Caught off guard, Nevin immediately recoiled, stammering, "I... I didn't think it would be like this." Actually, he had orchestrated the entire scene, eager to see me unravel. In the past, I had been fiercely possessive of Hayden—just a single glance from another woman in his direction would have sent me spiraling. Yet here I was, neither crying nor throwing a tantrum. Instead, I managed a calm smile and said to Hayden, "So, this lovely lady is your new flame?" A gasp rippled through the crowd, and I could sense their curiosity swirling—was there an epic showdown to erupt? Hayden's expression shifted, more intense than I had anticipated. Joanna Charlotte, the woman by his side, suddenly seemed nervous as she stammered, "Yvonne, please don't get the wrong idea. It's not what it appears to be between me and Mr. Parker. We..." Her faltering words only hinted at a deeper connection with Hayden, making the scene even more awkward. In another time, I might have charged at Joanna, tugging at her hair, and lashing out for being the other woman. But now, I simply pasted on a smile and said, "I'm not misunderstanding anything. I'm just relieved to know you're taking care of Hayden." Joanna's jaw tightened, and she retreated a step, seeking refuge behind Hayden's broad shoulders. Hayden's face darkened in an instant. "Have you said enough?" he questioned, his voice a low rumble filled with an unmistakable edge of warning. I already knew Hayden held no affection for me, and he probably resented me for pushing him into marriage. But as he defended someone else and unleash his harsh words upon me, the last remnants of my heart that I had desperately clung to shattered. A decade of unrequited admiration had culminated in nothing but his disdain. A deep sadness washed over me and my vision began to blur. I fought to hold back tears and kept my smile. "Looks I'm not welcome here. You guys can catch up. I'll just take my leave." With that, I turned and walked out of the room without daring to look back. As soon as I reached the stairs, my phone buzzed to life. It was Lucy Coffey, my best friend. "What? Hayden brought another woman back? What a jerk! You've loved him for so long, and just two months ago, when he was in a coma from that accident, you even went abroad to care for him. "Does he have any conscience at all?" Lucy's voice crackled with disbelief and anger on the other end. "Lucy..." I started, but the words faltered, choking in my throat. No matter how hard I tried, I couldn't suppress the wave of sadness that washed over me. Lucy picked up on it right away. "Okay, Yvonne, don't cry. Just divorce him. You deserve so much more! There are plenty of younger guys out there, and I hear a freshman has his eye on you." "I can't even think about that right now," I sighed, pressing my fingers against my temples as if to will away the mounting emotions. I had pleaded with my grandfather to allow this marriage for three days. I had believed it was something to cherish, always prioritizing Hayden's happiness above my own. But now, I found myself wishing for nothing more than for him to ask for a divorce. "I feel so sorry for you, Yvonne" Lucy sighed. "Well, since you're free for the evening, how about we grab a drink together?" A drink sounded like exactly what I needed—a little liquid courage to drown my sorrows. But halfway, Xander, Hayden's grandfather, called me back. As I entered Xander's study, I was surprised to find Hayden there as well. A tangle of confusion tightened in my gut—wasn't he supposed to be with his new flame at this moment? Chapter 2 When Are You Divorcing Me? "Yvonne, you're here." Xander's voice broke through my spiraling thoughts, grounding me in the moment. I nodded, offering a smile. In the Parker family, Xander was the only one who had ever treated me with kindness. But why would he suddenly call me and Hayden back? Moreover, just moments ago, Hayden had been at the welcoming party—how had he arrived here before me? Before I could untangle my thoughts any further, Xander continued, "You've been away for too long. Time to get back to reality. Yvonne is a good girl, and you need to treat her with the respect she deserves." His words were clearly directed at Hayden. I stayed quiet to the side, my gaze dropping to the floor. After a moment, I heard Hayden respond in a flat tone, "Yes, Grandpa." Hayden always seemed to go along with Xander's commands. Even when Xander had insisted that Hayden marry me, he had been calm like this. But just a day after our wedding, he left for another country and hadn't returned until now. Frustration bubbled inside me, and I bit my lip, wanting to say something. Just then, Xander spoke up, "Yvonne, I've been craving those pastas you whip up. How about you show me your culinary magic tomorrow morning? It's getting late, so I'll have Luke get a room ready for you and Hayden. You two should catch some shut-eye." I paused—was he expecting Hayden and me to stay over? Despite all the protests in my mind, I took a deep breath and managed to reply, "Okay, Xander." Just as I stepped out of the study, the chill in Xander's voice cut through the air behind me. "So, how much longer are you going to keep that woman around?" It seemed Xander knew about Joanna. I sighed softly, realizing he was probably trying to set me up with Hayden. But honestly, Hayden didn't matter to me anymore. As the door clicked shut, the butler, Luke Mosley, approached me. "Mrs. Parker, it's been long since your grandfather and mother passed away. You've lost quite a bit of weight. You really should take better care of yourself." "Thanks for your concern," I murmured, nodding slowly as my gaze fell to the floor. But once I was alone upstairs and stepped into my room, the floodgates opened. Tears streamed down my cheeks, each drop carrying the weight of my sorrow. Two months ago, I had gone abroad to care for Hayden, who had slipped into a coma after an accident. In my absence, I missed my mother's final moments, and upon my return, all that awaited me was a cold grave. In less than a month, my father remarried. Sophia moved in, bringing her son, Quinn Walton, into my home which now felt foreign and unwelcoming. As the days passed, the truth began to claw its way to the surface, and I discovered my father had long been having an affair with Sophia. But I had been so obsessed with Hayden that I hadn't even noticed the declining in my mom's mood. In what felt like the blink of an eye, my once-happy home had splintered, and only then did I realize that in loving Hayden, I had lost everything precious in my life. And what of him? Instead of showing me compassion, he paraded his new romance in front of everyone, leaving me feeling utterly humiliated and discarded. How foolish I had been—sacrificing love, family, and even my own happiness for a man who showed me so little loyalty in return for over ten years. But now, as the dust settled around me, I knew it was time to reclaim my life. *** Hayden returned half an hour later. His eyes, cold as ice, scanned me up and down, not a hint of warmth in them. "It's only been a year, and you've managed to win over Grandpa. You've really got some tricks up your sleeve." I frowned slightly, sensing the underlying accusation that I had confided in Xander about Joanna. Did he think so little of me? Anyway, it didn't matter anymore. I forced a smile and shot back, "When are you planning to divorce me?" Surprise flashed across his face, but it was quickly overshadowed by the deepening darkness in his sunken eyes. "Yvonne, what's the angle here? What game are you running?" Bitterness churned in my heart. I had once clung to him with desperate fervor, employing every tactic I could fathom to make him mine. Naturally, he would suspect that I had ulterior motives for wanting a divorce now. "Don't you hate me?" I asked, my voice calm. "You have another woman now, so it's only fair that I step aside." My gaze met his with a newfound clarity, stripped of its former love, revealing instead a vast ocean of sorrow. He seemed to sense the change in me and looked at me with disgust. "Step aside? By going crying to Grandpa while talking about divorce? I don't have time for your foolish games. Just stay where you belong, and the Parker family will take care of you for life." With that, Hayden turned and headed to the bathroom. I stood there, dazed, until the sound of water rushing from the tap broke the silence. A deep sigh escaped my lips—take care of me for a lifetime? Right, back then, I had married into the Parker family with the Jackson family business backing me. Xander had said I would always be his granddaughter-in-law. It seemed that I'd first have to earn Xander's approval, before divorcing Hayden. So, for tonight, I'd have to make do here. I grabbed a blanket, and curled up on the couch. When Hayden came out, I played possum, pretending to be fast asleep. In the darkness, I heard his footsteps linger for what felt like forever. He probably couldn't believe that I, who once shamelessly climbed into his bed, was now the one giving him the cold shoulder. The next morning, I awoke hazily, surprised to find myself in bed. I quickly glanced around... Thank God, Hayden wasn't there. Otherwise, I could just picture him giving me a hard time for trying to sneak into his bed. With a flicker of melancholy, I rose and headed downstairs to whip up breakfast for Xander before heading out. My dad had called, asking me to come home later in the afternoon. As I approached the grand front door of the Jackson residence, I unexpectedly crossed paths with Sophia and Quinn. Quinn was tall and well-built, carrying his backpack over one shoulder like he didn't have a care in the world. I'd heard he was in college, a bit of a loner, not really into the whole social scene. Our eyes met briefly, but we didn't say a word. Suddenly, a soft hum of an engine broke the stillness, and a familiar car pulled up beside me. It was a rare Rolls-Royce, and when I caught a glimpse of the license plate, my heart sank—was that Hayden's car? Before I could think it through, the car door swung open, and Joanna stepped out, followed closely by Hayden. The moment our eyes locked across the distance, surprise flickered in their expressions. "Joanna, what brings you back?" Quinn, who'd been silent until then, hurried over to her side. My heart skipped a beat. Quinn knew Joanna? What was their relationship? "I came to see you," Joanna said softly, her eyes flicking from Quinn to me. "Didn't expect to run into you here, Ms. Jackson." "This is my home," I replied, meeting her gaze with a cool defiance. Quinn leaned closer to Joanna and whispered, "Mom married Yvonne's dad, Phillip." As the day unfolded, I discovered that Joanna and Quinn were half-siblings, both sharing Sophia as their mother. What a twist of fate—Joanna had taken my husband's heart, and her mother had done the same to my mom's. Just then, I felt a heavy gaze boring into me. I pivoted to find Hayden's piercing eyes locked onto mine. I was confused. I was the one who'd caught him and Joanna together, yet why did he look so angry? Did he think I spoiled his night? What a piece of work. "You remember this is the Jackson residence, right?" I challenged, a hint of defiance in my tone. He probably indeed hadn't a clue—after all, despite our marriage, he'd never once stepped foot here. Then again, he never cared about me or my life. Hayden frowned, his expression heavy. But before he could respond, Joanna jumped in to his rescue. "I was eager to see my brother, and Mr. Parker kindly offered me a ride." "Is this your boyfriend?" Quinn piped up, cutting through the moment. Joanna's face turned to stone, and suddenly, the air grew thick with tension. Chapter 3 A Wish For The Other Woman Instinctively, my eyes flicked to Hayden, and I wondered if he would snap back at Quinn. Or he had completely forgotten he was still wearing a wedding band? Joanna quickly stepped in to clarify, her voice tinged with a subtle edge of frustration, "Quinn, don't talk nonsense. This is Ms. Jackson's husband." Quinn's face went blank, his eyes wide with shock as he turned to look at me. I ignored him and replied coolly, "Not for long." Joanna's eyes bulged, her surprise evident. Hayden must have felt the shift in me. His eyes held a piercing scrutiny as they bore into mine. "Yvonne Jackson," he intoned, his voice a deep rumble, almost a warning. Back in the day, his anger would have sent shivers down my spine. But now? I just smirked. "I'll draft the divorce agreement tonight, and you can let your girlfriend take my place." With that, I turned and strode through the gates, not giving a second glance to Hayden's reaction. Though it had been summer for a while, a biting chill rode the wind, stinging my skin. I raised a hand to touch my cheek and realized it was damp. Stepping into the living room, I found Yosef was engaged in conversation with Sophia, whose gaze was full of hostility the moment it fell on me. Sophia was a striking beauty with high cheekbones and deep-set eyes. She favored bold makeup that sometimes bordered on garish, yet her vivid hues seemed to captivate my father's attention. I simply greeted them and followed Yosef into his study. "What? You want a divorce?" Yosef gaped at me, his expression a mix of disbelief and horror, as if I'd suggested something utterly preposterous. He continued, "Have you forgotten that our family's fortune is tied to the Parkers? If you split from Hayden, what are we supposed to do? "And don't forget how you pleaded with your grandfather to marry him in the first place. You made a fool of us all, and now you're talking about ending it?" His words felt like a sharp knife, slicing through the tender wounds on my heart, leaving me feeling as if my very lifeblood was draining away. "I made a mistake, and now I'm trying to correct it. Trust me. Once Hayden and I part ways, he'll end up with Joanna, and your wealth and status will remain intact," I said, my voice steady. "Joanna? How could she and Hayden..." Yosef paused, his voice trailing off. Suddenly, a realization hit him, and his eyes widened in disbelief. "They..." I looked up at him. "Shouldn't you be the one to know? Remember how Sophia took you away from my mom?" It was like I'd hit a raw nerve. Yosef's face clouded over, and he snapped, "What nonsense are you spouting? Sophia and I were just friends—nothing more!" "Oh, really?" I scoffed. "You remarried less than a month after my mom passed away. Quite the swift rebound, don't you think?" "Don't you dare!" Yosef's hand shot up as if to strike me. But after a long, tense moment, he hesitated, his hand suspended in mid-air. "From now on, you don't need to reach out. I won't disturb your family anymore," I stated firmly, drawing a clear line in the sand. He seemed shocked by my resolve. "You're not coming back? You mentioned divorce, but where else can you go?" I didn't say a word. Instead, I turned and walked straight out of the study. The world was vast—surely, I could carve out a spot for myself. As I descended the stairs, Sophia and Quinn had vanished, and Hayden was conspicuously absent—perhaps he never even stepped inside. The only person I encountered was Joanna. Truth be told, I'd never had a one-on-one conversation with her before. "I didn't expect your father to be Yosef," Joanna said first, her tone stripped of the deference she showed around Hayden, now tinged with a subtle scorn. "Same with me, considering your mother is Sophia," I replied nonchalantly, and with that, I turned to leave. Joanna stepped in front of me, blocking my way. "Don't you have anything to say to me?" I met her challenge head-on. "What would you like to hear? Should I beg you to leave Hayden and spare my marriage?" For a moment, Joanna seemed taken aback. "Or perhaps you'd prefer if I threw a punch as Hayden's lawful wife?" I added, a smirk playing on my lips. Her eyes widened in disbelief. "You want to hit me?" "Nah, that'd mess up my hands," I dismissed with a casual shake of my head. "You!" Joanna spat, her jaw tight as she glared at me as if she wanted to swallow me whole. "Hayden doesn't love you at all. He married you because of his grandfather." "I know," I replied, unfazed. "Are you trying to say his true love is you? Well, I wish you both a long and happy life together, with a house full of kids." Joanna looked shocked, probably because she had never met a wife like me before—I wished the other woman good luck in starting a family with my husband. Just then, Sophia sauntered over, her hips swaying. She cast me a sidelong glance and let out a mocking sneer, "Joanna's definitely expecting soon—unlike someone who's been married for a year and still doesn't have any news." Joanna's spirits lifted. "Mom, I heard Hayden hasn't even laid a hand on her." In an instant, the mother-daughter duo erupted into peals of laughter. My jaw clenched tight. I couldn't believe Hayden had shared that with her. Was he trying to show some twisted sense of loyalty? That jerk! What had I ever seen in him in the first place? Taking a deep breath, I turned to Sophia and asked, "So, you married my dad only after you got pregnant with his kid?" Sophia's smile broadened as she gently caressed her belly. "Or what else would make your dad so eager to marry me? Your mom couldn't even give him a son, so why keep her around?" I narrowed my eyes, the truth starting to sink in. No wander Yosef had been so eager to marry Sophia. They must have been entangling for a while. Suddenly, a thought struck me, and I scrutinized her. "How can you be so sure it's a boy? What if it's a girl?" "Shut up! I'm definitely having a boy!" Sophia yelled, her gaze sharp as daggers. I forced a sad smile. She acted all high and mighty, but she saw herself as nothing more than a baby-making machine. Shaking my head, I turned to leave. Sophia trembled with rage. "That little brat! Just like her mother—so annoying! Joanna, how are things going with Hayden? Hurry up and get pregnant." She believed as long as Joanna had a child, Hayden would definitely divorce Yvonne. After all, Sophia had wormed her way into the Jackson family so fast just because of that little bun in her oven. "Mom..." Joanna's voice faltered, her face clouding with uncertainty. "Hayden's always got that rosary bracelet on. Everyone knows he's abstinent. I..." Sophia couldn't tolerate Joanna's timidity. She raised her voice abruptly. "What's got you so scared? I've pulled strings to send you overseas to get close to Hayden, and you're almost there. Stay focused. With your looks, he won't stand a chance." Joanna's eyes flickered with anxiety, but she didn't dare to argue. "But Mom, what once woke Hayden from his coma was a piano piece, and he's asked me about it. The problem is, I can't play the piano at all." "Then go learn!" Sophia interrupted sharply. "Don't even think about bringing this up again. The one who revived Hayden must be you." * As twilight descended, I made a brief stop at the law office before heading home. After a discussion with my lawyer about the divorce details, I drafted the agreement. They were just a few flimsy papers, yet they weighed on me like a ton of bricks. Chapter 4 Hayden Carried Me? For the past ten years, I'd been madly in love with Hayden. I never imagined that I'd have to end this relationship now. When I got home, I saw Hayden's car parked in the driveway—he was back? It had been a whole year, and I'd hoped every day for his return, only to be let down time and again. But now that he was actually here, I wasn't feeling the joy I thought I would. Instead, I felt an even heavier load on my shoulders. As I walked into the living room, I found Hayden sitting on the sofa. He had his phone in his right hand and seemed to be talking to someone. A half-smoked cigarette burned between his left index and middle fingers, the smoke curling up and clouding his strikingly handsome face. The rosary bracelet on his wrist stood out against the haze. "Yeah, I see. You should get some rest, too. I'll pick you up in the morning," Hayden said, his voice gentle. Instantly, it struck me that he was probably talking to Joanna. A sharp pain shot through my chest—he had never spoken to me with that kind of tenderness. Just then, Hayden ended the call and gave me a frosty stare. "If you have an issue, come to me. Don't bother Joanna." For a moment, I almost couldn't catch my breath, as if my heart was breaking. But instead of tears, a bitter laugh slipped out. "When have I ever given her any trouble?" "She's had a hard life with her mother and brother. Just when things were finally looking up for her, you had to mock her?" Hayden glared at me like I was a scum of the earth. I choked back tears and tightened my grip on the divorce agreement. "You pity her for her hardships, but what does that have to do with me?" I shot back, my voice trembling before I even realized it. Who could grasp the struggles my mom and I went through? Thanks to Sophia, our picture-perfect home had been shattered into pieces. My mother jumped to her death on that cold, dark night, and I couldn't even fathom the despair she must have felt. Now, my husband was about to be taken from me too. Didn't our pain mean anything compared to Joanna's? I didn't expect Hayden to say anything. I stepped forward and placed the documents in front of him. "Sign it. From now on, you can care for her however you want." Hayden's expression darkened, and the air around us thickened. It felt like a heavy weight pressing on me, making it hard to breathe. "Yvonne Jackson, what exactly do you want?" His voice was low but laced with threat. I took a breath and smiled, trying to stay calm. "Isn't this what you've always wanted? Hayden, let's get a divorce. I'll give you your freedom." I thought he'd agree and scribble his name on the agreement right away. But he didn't even look at it. Instead, he tore it into pieces. And suddenly, he stood up and stepped toward me, his tall figure casting a dark shadow over me. "This marriage isn't a playground where you can just do as you please, Yvonne. What do you take me for?" Hayden's voice boomed with fury, his eyes boring into me as if they could set me ablaze. I wasn't scared, not even a bit. If anything, I felt like laughing. "And what do you take me for? You bolted overseas right after we got married, and now you come back with another woman. Are you even aware that you're cheating with Joanna?" Mentioning Joanna seemed to hit a nerve. Hayden's gaze faltered for a moment before he replied, "Grandpa won't agree." "I'll talk to him about it," I said coldly, addressing his concerns. "Have you lost your mind?" Hayden frowned. "Probably," I murmured, pasting on a weak smile and casting my gaze downward. No one was privy to the hell I'd been through over the past year. I lost my cherished grandpa and my mom, one after the other. I used to be surrounded by so much love, but all of that vanished after I married Hayden. I lost my family, and even though I had a marriage certificate with Hayden, I had never really felt like I belonged in his life. I had been even the butt of jokes in Elysiumville. On countless cold, dark nights, I'd asked myself why I loved Hayden so deeply. Now, I woke up to the truth—he wasn't worth my love at all, and I had to end this marriage. Hayden stared at me, his deep eyes devoid of emotion. After a long, heavy silence, he turned and walked away without saying another word. I looked down at the torn divorce agreement scattered on the floor. It wasn't until my legs ached that I let out a soft sigh and made my way back upstairs. In the mirror, I saw a woman with tear-streaked eyes and a pale face, looking so hurt and sorrowful. Ten years of love, reduced to just a few sheets of paper... How pathetic. The next morning, I woke up with eyes so puffy they were almost sealed shut. I quickly iced them to reduce the swelling and put on some light makeup before heading to the Parker residence. As soon as I saw Xander, I laid out my intention straight away. His expression turned serious, his brows knitting together. After a long silence, he sighed, "Yvonne, I can see you're hurting. Hayden really messed up. But you've barely been married. Divorcing now would be such a pity." "I made a mistake, and I don't want to keep repeating it," I said, my teeth clenched just a bit. Sometimes, it took real guts to right the wrongs of the past. Xander stayed quiet for what felt like forever, his gaze on me distant, as if he were seeing someone else through me. "Phillip and I had a life-or-death friendship, and he entrusted you to me. I was supposed to take care of you. But now..." He sighed deeply, his eyes glistening with unshed tears. In Elysiumville, everyone knew about the unbreakable bond between Xander and Phillip. I lowered my gaze, trying to push the past aside. "Xander, for my late grandpa's sake, please support my request." Xander sighed again, knowing he couldn't argue further. Wearily, he rubbed his eyes. "For what Hayden did, the Parker family owes you an apology. But divorcing just like this is really a pity. "You and Hayden haven't spent much time together since the wedding, right? How about you join the company and work alongside Hayden. Give it three months, and if you still want a divorce after that, I won't stand in your way." "Work at the company?" I asked, taken aback. "Yeah. Phillip has left you some shares, so consider this carefully," Xander added. Suddenly, it clicked. One reason Hayden had to marry me was because the Jackson family shared crucial tech from their electronics business with the Parkers. If I divorced Hayden, the assets would definitely be on the line—Xander was trying to keep me in the picture. But I'd already waited a whole year, so what were three more months? "Okay," I nodded. Anyway, in just three months, I'd be able to cut all ties with Hayden. Before I left, I went back to my room to grab the clothes I had worn two days ago. In the hallway, I bumped into a servant. "Mrs. Parker, are you staying for lunch?" she asked. "No," I shook my head. "I've misplaced one of my hairpins. Any idea where it might be?" "It could be in the guest room," she replied, her hand over her mouth as she chuckled. "You dozed off there the other night, and then Mr. Hayden Parker carried you back to your room." I stood frozen—Hayden carried me? Chapter 5 You Got Dumped? Hayden despised me. There was no way he would have carried me. Plus, I had no recollection of even going to the guest room last night. I thought it through and asked skeptically, "Are you sure? I remember falling asleep on the cou—" Suddenly, I caught myself and quickly stopped. If others found out that Hayden and I were sleeping separately, who knew what kind of gossip would start? The servant looked a bit confused but spoke confidently, "I was on duty that night, and I saw you go to the guest room at midnight. Later, Mr. Hayden Parker came to carry you back. Maybe you should check the guest room for your hairpin?" As soon as she finished, I hurried to the guest room and spotted my hairpin on the nightstand. So, maybe I sleepwalked last night, and then Hayden carried me back? No, that seemed way too unlikely. With my mind racing, I made my way downstairs, only to run into Nevin out of the blue. "I heard you're thinking about divorcing Hayden? That's quite bold of you to think you can make threats," he sneered, his eyes dripping with disdain and sarcasm. "It's none of your business," I retorted, trying to sidestep him, having no intention of engaging in this conversation. Nevin blocked my way. "Are you just playing hard to get again? With your lack of life skills, once you're divorced, do you think you can survive without Hayden's money?" "Why wouldn't I be able to make it on my own?" I frowned, irritated. Did he think divorced women have to wait around to fade away? What century did he think this was? "Oh? Besides bothering Hayden, have you ever accomplished anything meaningful?" Nevin rested his chin on his hand, pretending to think deeply. My heart clenched. For the past ten years, my life had revolved around Hayden, and everything I had done was about him. But now, he meant nothing to me, and so did the Parker family. I glared at Nevin, the memories of the humiliation he'd inflicted over the past year fresh in my mind. Anger welled up inside me, and I bit out, "I haven't divorced Hayden yet. You'd better show me some respect." Nevin froze, his eyes widening in disbelief before he burst into laughter. "What? You want respect? Do you even deserve it?" "If you're unsure, you can ask Xander," I said, holding his gaze without flinching, mirroring his scorn. "And by the way, you put someone in the hospital six months ago, and I helped you out. You haven't even thanked me." "You!" Nevin gritted his teeth, thrown by my unexpected reminder of old times. He bellowed, "I never asked for your help. You just butt into my affairs." "Really? I bet the guy who got beaten up still holds a grudge against you. Should I go talk to him?" I retorted, my tone as icy as winter. Nevin's expression changed completely. "I don't believe you would actually go to him. You..." Before he could finish, I turned on my heel and walked away. "Yvonne, are you insane? How dare you talk to me like that?" Nevin's glare pierced the air, his voice booming. Yet, his words only echoed into the silence of the empty living room. Seething, Nevin stormed into the company to find Hayden. "You think something's up with Yvonne? She's acting like a whole new person." Hayden was hunched over his desk, swamped with paperwork, scribbling signatures on documents. Without lifting his gaze, he queried, "Why'd you go to her?" "I ran into her at the Parker residence," Nevin explained, slowing down as he continued, "I heard she went to see Grandpa, probably about divorcing you." His eyes were locked on Hayden, eager to catch every detail. Hayden's hand, holding the Montblanc pen, froze. "What did Grandpa say?" he asked calmly, his lips barely parting. Nevin was about to reply when a burst of laughter rang out from beyond the door. "Is Yvonne planning to divorce you, Hayden? Didn't see that coming. You getting dumped is a new one." Hayden looked up casually, his charming eyes flicking toward the door as a cold glint crossed his face. The newcomer strolled in, at ease in a white casual suit and sporting a sly grin. "Yasir? Long time no see!" Nevin recognized him and jumped to his feet, his excitement palpable. Yasir Gibson was an old buddy of Hayden's, but they were like night and day. Yasir was all about eating, drinking, and having a good time, which made him a breeze to hang out with for Nevin. "You little troublemaker, I heard you invited Yvonne to the welcome party? Tsk, you are really bad. You knew Hayden had brought back his side piece—" "Yasir Gibson," Hayden interrupted, his tone laced with a clear warning. Yasir quickly got serious, rubbing his nose awkwardly. "Sorry, just a slip. But what about Joanna? What's your relationship with her?" He wasn't really aware of Hayden's business overseas. He'd only heard about the welcome party after the fact, unable to make it because of other obligations. After days of curiosity, he'd finally decided to stop by. "What do you think?" Hayden replied coldly, his tone icy. Yasir almost shivered at the frost in Hayden's words, his gaze flicking to the rosary bracelet on Hayden's wrist. "You've always steered clear of women, and even after getting hitched, you kept your distance from your wife. So, hearing that there's a woman in your life now—it's like a twist out of a fairy tale," he explained. In high society, it was rare to find someone without a taste for indulgence. If anyone else had an affair after marriage, it would seem normal. However, Hayden was renowned for his asceticism and was widely believed to be disinterested in women. As Yasir anxiously awaited Hayden's response, Hayden suddenly asked, "Who said I don't even touch my wife?" Yasir and Nevin gaped at each other, their looks exchanging a shared disbelief at Hayden's words. Finally, Nevin stammered, "Everyone in town knows you kicked Yvonne out of the room on your wedding night. You've never given a damn about her. How could you be interested in her now?" Hayden's handsome features darkened, his voice edged with a menacing tone. "How would outsiders know about my personal affairs? Did you spread it?" "I..." Nevin froze, feeling the air freeze in his lungs as he thought, 'Why is Hayden so furious?' The reason was plain as day. Hayden's usually serene eyes were now ablaze with fury. "If I catch wind of such rumors again, you'll be out of the Parker family." "I understand. " Nevin shuddered, beads of cold sweat dotting his forehead. "Get out!" Hayden barked, his irritation palpable. He might not have cared for Yvonne, but this was a family matter—it wasn't decent to air it out. Nevin was so frightened that he quickly slipped away. Yasir let out a dramatic sigh. "Oh, poor Yvonne. She's been so devoted to you. Since you left a year ago, who knows how many cold stares she's had to deal with?" "What do you mean?" Hayden frowned, a hint of confusion crossing his face. Chapter 7 It's So Clear "There's a rumor that you're as elusive, rarely seen in public. Honestly, I'm starting to think it's all just idle chatter." I met his gaze with a small smile, maintaining my composure. Marlon's eyes deepened, as if he hadn't expected such a retort from me. After a beat, he returned the smile, "You've got me there. But don't you want to fight back?" "Fight back?" I echoed, a flicker of bewilderment clouding my expression. "Get inside with me, and no one will dare to mock you," Marlon said confidently. I felt a bit taken aback—was he genuinely extending a hand to help, or was this just a ploy to strike at Hayden? Business was like a battlefield with hidden agendas. He might just want to use me to tarnish Hayden's reputation. After a moment of consideration, I shook my head gently. "I appreciate your kindness, Mr. Warner, but I'm not bothered by other people's jokes." With that, I turned and made my way into the venue alone. Over the past year, I'd grown accustomed to the ridicule. Marlon didn't try to stop Yvonne. Instead, he narrowed his eyes, a thoughtful smile tugging at his lips as he watched her retreating figure. 'It appears she's not as smitten with Hayden as the grapevine suggests. Could this be my opening?' he mused to himself. * As expected, the moment I entered the hall, I became the center of attention. All eyes swiveled towards me as if I were under a spotlight. Before long, hushed murmurs began to circle me like a current. "Look! It's Yvonne. She's here too? But didn't Mr. Parker just arrive with another woman?" "This is going to be entertaining. By the way, Yvonne looks absolutely radiant. Her delicate skin and figure are so captivating." "Why would Mr. Parker leave such a gorgeous wife alone? The woman he came in with looked quite ordinary." "Maybe she's got more going on between the sheets?" Instantly, the crowd erupted into stifled laughter. They were merciless, voicing whatever thoughts flitted through their minds. I scanned the room, relieved to find that Hayden or Joanna were nowhere in sight. As I pondered where the auction's Steinway piano might be placed, Lucy suddenly dashed toward me through the crowd. "You're here, Yvonne?" Lucy exclaimed, her eyes wide with surprise. She was a vision in a dazzling silver mermaid dress, with a matching clutch that caught the light just right. I couldn't help but grin back at her, "You look absolutely stunning today. Is that dress a custom-made from Frixyia?" "You're still in the mood to admire fashion? Aren't you here to catch Hayden and that woman red-handed? I just spotted them. Come on, let's go," Lucy said, her grip on my arm firm with resolve. I quickly held her back. "Forget them. Do you know where the piano for the auction is? I'd love to take a look." Lucy paused for a moment. "You're telling me you actually came here for the piano?" "Of course, what else?" I replied with a playful raise of my eyebrows. A flicker of something unreadable crossed Lucy's face, but in the end, she decided to lead the way. When we arrived, it all made sense—Hayden and Joanna were there as well. I shot Lucy a sidelong glance. "Why didn't you fill me in that they'd be here?" She shrugged. "You said to ignore them." I was momentarily speechless, redirecting my gaze awkwardly. Meanwhile, Hayden and Joanna seemed completely absorbed in their conversation, oblivious to me and Lucy at all. "Do you like it? I'll bid on it for you later," Hayden said, his voice soft and tender. The piano mentioned likely cost a fortune, yet he spoke about it as if it were a casual gift. It was painfully clear how his treatment of Joanna was a world apart from the cold shoulder I got. Lucy caught the exchange too, her face twisting in disbelief, probably feeling chills. She turned to me, her wide eyes seeming to say, "How can you stand this?" I managed a weak smile, though it was laced with bitterness. To my surprise, Joanna seemed to hesitate. "Isn't this too valuable, Mr. Parker? You know I'm not doing those for that kind of thing." Truth was, she couldn't play the piano at all. If she took it, the cat would be out of the bag in no time. Plus, Hayden hadn't invited her to this party. It was Nevin who'd unexpectedly showed up with a dress, saying it was Hayden's idea. She'd been over the moon, slipped into the gown, and hurried over. However, when she met Hayden at the entrance, she saw the surprise on his face. Luckily, he wasn't mad; he just escorted her in. But if she'd known about the piano, she would have stayed home, no matter what. Hayden curved his lips into a gentle smile. "How could something so precious not be for you?" Joanna felt like her heart was filled with honey, so sweet she could hardly think straight. "Thank you, Mr. Parker." I tuned into their conversation, a chill smirk tugging at my lips. Lucy had reached her boiling point and let loose. "Hayden Parker, aren't you laying it on a bit thick? Sucking up to someone else right in front of Yvonne? It's like you want everyone to know you're playing away from home." She had a temper and wasn't one to hold back. As my friend for years, she was definitely in my corner. In another scenario, she'd have marched over and given those two the what-for. Hayden and Joanna spun around at the sound of Lucy's voice. Joanna put on a show of being scandalized and reflexively edged closer to Hayden. Hayden's face turned to ice, and he shot me a chilling glare. But when our eyes met, there was a brief pause. The fiery red dress I had on tonight was most definitely not to his taste. "Lucy, let's get out of here," I said, quickly averting my eyes from his and tugging Lucy to leave with me. "Are you two also keen on this piano?" Yasir interjected. He'd come to the party for the drama, and if the main attraction left, there'd be nothing left to gawk at. "Hmph! Who in this town doesn't know Yvonne can't play a note? Her at the piano? Please!" Nevin sneered as he sauntered in from the entrance, casting a disdainful look my way. He was seething—apparently, he'd found someone to handle Jamie. Nevin swiftly turned his attention to Joanna, offering her a flattering smile. "You sure know how to play the piano. How about giving us a live performance to show someone what she's missing?" He knew the story of how Hayden had been roused from a coma by the sound of Joanna's piano playing, and he saw this as the perfect opportunity for her to shine. But, unbeknownst to him, his suggestion almost plunged Joanna into despair. Her face drained of color, and she bit her lip so fiercely it looked like she might draw blood. Chapter 6 Couldn't Become His Ideal Yasir paused for a beat before continuing, "Nevin mentioned that everyone in town knows Yvonne got kicked out of the room on her wedding night. You've been gone for a year, and now you come back with another woman. Do you think people will go easy on her?" Hayden stayed quiet. He hadn't known what Nevin had done. 'So, Yvonne was seeking a divorce because of this?' he wondered, remembering the resolute expression on Yvonne's face from the night before, and a flicker of unease rippled through his usually composed eyes. Yasir didn't intend to press the matter further. He casually added, "It's about time we got going. The party's kicking off soon." Hayden nodded, stood up, and left. *** Since returning from the Parker residence, I had been standing at the doorstep of Rosy House, the place I'd moved into after marrying Hayden. The estate sprawled over 600,000 square feet, featuring pavilions, terraces, rockeries, and ponds. The rose grove in the backyard was especially lovely, bursting with countless roses in May, which had given the estate its name. Once, I had thought I would live here forever, but in just a year, it had turned into a cage I wanted to escape. As I steeled myself to step inside, the butler, Rita Linton, approached with a retinue of servants. "Mrs. Parker, it's time to change your clothes. The dinner party is about to start." "Dinner party?" I inquired instinctively, a wave of bewilderment washing over me. "Mr. Parker informed us of a gathering tonight and requested your presence. Your attire has arrived, and the car is on standby," Rita responded with deference. Now it clicked. Hayden had just returned to the country, so he had to attend many social gatherings. These events were usually organized by the elite, so he needed to bring me, his wife in name. Otherwise, he'd probably have taken Joanna instead. "I'm feeling a bit tired. Just tell him to take someone else," I replied calmly, choosing to give Hayden and Joanna their moment. Rita looked taken aback. After a brief pause, she sincerely advised, "You've been waiting for Mr. Hayden Parker for so long, and now that he's finally returned, you should seize this chance." My throat tightened—winning Hayden's heart wasn't just about wanting it. I let out a bitter smile, preparing to decline again. Rita persisted, "Tonight's party includes an auction. Why not take a look at the jewelry? There might be paintings, and even a Steinway piano." "A piano?" I vaguely remembered my mother mentioning a piano being auctioned off before she passed. Could this be the very same one? "Yes, Mrs. Parker. With your stunning looks, if you dress up, you'll outshine the other woman," Rita said, her voice brimming with enthusiasm. My expression froze, and she quickly caught her slip. "I mean, Mr. Parker will surely be pleased to see you," she corrected herself, trying to smooth over the moment. Perhaps it was because I'd always tailored to Hayden's tastes that Rita seemed so anxious now. But I had no intention of explaining that my feelings for Hayden were a thing of the past. I glanced at the dress held by the servant behind her—a light, off-shoulder evening gown in a moonlit hue. It was the epitome of simple elegance, exactly what Hayden preferred. Everyone in the city knew he had a cool, detached demeanor, favoring styles that were simple, elegant, and had an otherworldly charm. Unfortunately, after a decade of dressing up in the styles he loved, I still hadn't won his heart. Suddenly, frustration welled up inside me. "This one won't do. Go fetch some more vibrant evening dresses," I said, my voice icy. Why was I still dressing to impress Hayden? It was time to be true to myself. "Mrs. Parker, you..." Rita hesitated, her voice trailing off as if she couldn't believe her ears. "If we don't hustle, we'll miss the party," I reminded her. Only then did she quickly turn and take the servants upstairs. Half an hour later, I slid into the car, rocking a stunning bright red off-shoulder evening gown. With a smooth purr of the engine, we pulled away, leaving the servants staring in surprise. At the entrance, I spotted Hayden leading Joanna inside from a distance. She wore a flowing white dress, looking like an angel. She occasionally turned to talk to Hayden, her smile radiant and cheerful, while he stood next to her like a knight. Honestly, they seemed like they were made for each other. I stood there, watching quietly, a pang shooting through my chest. If Hayden had Joanna on his arm, why did he extend an invite to me? Was it just to embarrass me? "Yvonne, you actually came? Hayden already has a date. Why are you shamelessly here to join the fun?" A voice dripped with mockery cut through the air. I turned around to see Nevin's smug face. "Did you tell Rita to send me over?" I narrowed my eyes, sizing him up. "What did you expect? Did you think Hayden would bring you? Stop dreaming. He would never fall for a schemer like you." Nevin laughed triumphantly. It clicked—Nevin was playing a revenge game. Alright then, if that was how he wanted to play, I wasn't about to sit on my hands. Without wasting any words, I whipped out my phone and punched in a number. "Jamie? It's Yvonne," I said with a chilling smile. "Regarding what Nevin did to you earlier, you're good to go ahead and sue him whenever you're ready." Instantly, Nevin's face darkened. He lunged for my phone, bellowing, "Yvonne, have you lost your mind? End the call now." I stepped back, evading his hand, and hung up after hearing a faint response from Jamie Lewis. Then, I turned to Nevin and said in a cold tone, "I told you before, don't mess with me." Nevin was furious, practically exploding with rage. "How dare you let Jamie sue me? Hayden won't stand for this." "Then you'd better hope Jamie will let you go first. You stole his girlfriend and broke some of his bones. Get ready to spend a long time in jail," I sneered. Without another glance in his direction, I walked toward the party hall. "Yvonne Jackson! You crazy woman!" Nevin's shouts echoed behind me, but they didn't slow my pace. Crazy woman? This was just the beginning, and it would only get crazier from here. A cold smile crept onto my lips, and just as I took a few more steps, a man suddenly blocked my path. "You're Yvonne? You don't seem to match the rumors," the man remarked, his voice a deep, captivating rumble. "And you are?" I raised an eyebrow and asked. He stood there with his hands clasped behind his back, his tall silhouette angled away from me, obscuring his face. The cut of his finely tailored, high-end suit screamed money and power, hinting that he was a heavyweight. Not to toot my own horn, but I knew almost every powerful figure in this city. Still, this guy was a complete stranger to me. He turned around, and his long eyebrows showed a hint of disappointment. "You don't recognize me?" I gently shook my head, confused. "Never mind," he said with a soft sigh. "Just remember, my name is Marlon Warner." I was stunned—he was from the Warner family, the ones rumored to have built their wealth through shady dealings? But they were known for being discreet and typically avoided large gatherings. So, what was Marlon doing talking to me? "And what brings you to me?" I inquired, striving to keep my composure. "I heard you want Nevin to go to jail?" Marlon raised an eyebrow, looking amused. "It's said you're smitten with Hayden. Nevin's his baby brother, and are you really ready to pull the trigger on that?" Chapter 8 A Stunning Performance 'Let me play the piano? I've only taken two lessons and barely knew the keys. Nevin really knows how to put me on the spot,' Joanna thought to herself, a cold sweat breaking out on her forehead as she gently tugged on Hayden's sleeve. In an instant, Hayden stepped in front of her protectively. "Nevin, you're scaring Joanna." Lucy couldn't take it anymore. She strode forward, her voice dripping with sarcasm. "So what if she plays the piano? Didn't we all learn some kind of art as kids? Yvonne is a grade ten pianist." Lucy and I go way back, like childhood friends who were always in each other's pockets. But when it came to my piano skills, I wasn't in the mood to explain. So, I gently nudged her, "Lucy, let it go." She wasn't having it. "Why? What's the deal if a mistress can play the piano? They're blowing it out of proportion. For decent ladies like us, it's no biggie." I instinctively glanced at Hayden and saw his serious expression. He had a soft spot for Joanna, like nobody else. If Lucy kept up with her rant, she could really get on his bad side. Just as I was about to explain, Nevin sneered, "What a joke! If Yvonne can play the piano, I'll turn my head into a soccer ball and let her kick it around." In his eyes, I must have looked like a clueless woman who only chased after Hayden. Otherwise, he wouldn't have made a crack like that. Yasir stood nearby, resting his chin on his hand, wondering if he'd get to see a good ball game tonight. Meanwhile, Marlon had also spotted this scene from a distance. He was captivated by the bright red figure in the crowd, admiration shining in his eyes. His friend, Chester Flynn, handed him a glass of red wine and followed his gaze—Yvonne was under the spotlight, her poise and charm impossible to miss. "Is that the one you're into?" he inquired. "Yep," Marlon replied, sipping from his glass. Instantly, the rich flavor spread through his mouth. "Just saying, there are all kinds of women out there. Why are you interested in a married one?" Chester scratched his head, confused—was being into married women the new trend? Marlon didn't care about that at all. Instead, he asked Chester, "What do you think she'll do?" "If she had any skills, she would have gone up to perform by now, right?" Chester looked toward Yvonne. He had heard a few rumors about her and didn't have a good impression. Marlon remained quiet, his gaze softening as he watched Yvonne. No matter what happened, he wouldn't let anyone hurt her again. In the distance, the tension was thick. Nevin was convinced I would embarrass myself and was relentless in his taunts. Meanwhile, Hayden and Joanna stood closely together, looking like they were the real couple. If it weren't for the fact that this piano was something my mother had wanted while she was alive, I would have gladly let Hayden have it to win Joanna's affection. But tonight, I was determined to have it. "So, you guys are saying that as long as I can play, the piano is mine?" I asked then shifted my gaze to Nevin with a teasing grin. "And as well as your head?" Nevin didn't flinch. He just sneered right back, "Not just the piano. I'll show you nothing but respect, every single day." "Great!" I nodded, a smile tugging at my lips. It was always amusing to watch a fool give himself up. Just as I was about to step onto the stage, Hayden, who had been quiet for a while, called out to me. "Yvonne, if you can't handle it, don't push yourself." His words were icy, dripping with disdain, not a hint of sympathy to be found. It seemed like he was more worried about me making a fool of myself than anything else. I bristled but kept my gaze forward, marching determinedly towards the piano. Just like Nevin, he probably figured I'd make a mess of things and end up bolting off the stage in tears. Glancing down at the piano keys that felt like old friends, I caught Lucy's voice rising up in my defense. "Hmph! Such an ignorant bunch. Yvonne can do anything. She's not the loser they think she is." The moment my delicate fingers touched the keys, I glanced back at Hayden in the crowd. He stood far away in a hazy glow, so I couldn't make out his features. Suddenly, I forgot why I had been so hopelessly in love with him. I recalled how he always kept his distance, and I never quite felt like I fit into his sphere. Once, I played a tune for him while he was out cold; now, I was playing for myself. Taking a deep breath, I gently touched the piano keys. Lovely notes flowed from my fingertips, filling the space. Suddenly, everything around me fell silent, and I lost myself completely in the music. "Oh my God! Yvonne looks stunning up there!" Lucy gushed, her eyes brimming with excited tears. She'd always known Yvonne was exceptional—smart, with a pianist for a mother, and a fantastic family behind her. But somehow, that cold guy Hayden had turned Yvonne into a lovestruck mess. Now, finally, Yvonne was back to her senses. Turning back to the crowd, who looked stunned, Lucy smirked with pride. "See? Now you're getting it. Yvonne's the real deal, right?" The moment Nevin heard the beautiful piano music, his legs went weak. He stared at the stage in disbelief. 'How's this possible? Isn't Yvonne supposed to be incapable of anything? How could she have this talent?' Watching Yvonne have everyone's attention, Joanna felt her anger boiling over. She clenched her fists tightly, her nails digging into her palms. 'Damn Yvonne, snatching the spotlight like it's nothing!' She stole a glance at Hayden next to her, noticing how intently he was watching Yvonne. Jealousy coiled around her heart, growing tighter with every second. Hayden had no idea Yvonne had such talent. He was always indifferent to the people and things around him. And with this marriage being something that was pushed on him, he'd never felt any real connection to Yvonne. But the piano music inexplicably brought back that sensation from when he was half-conscious.	LEARN_MORE	https://website.literiess.com/share/middle/pyayo3f	Novel Dreamscape Realm	https://www.facebook.com/61572423866367/	67	1969-12-31 18:00	Learn more	website.literiess.com	VIDEO		https://website.literiess.com/share/middle/pyayo3faqsuf4hpfxbe3lead?campaign_id={{campaign.id}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&sid=120216350417220070&campaign={{campaign.name}}&adgroup={{adset.name}}	1969-12-31 18:00	https://scontent-lga3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/482026321_616952591217115_7065767071618171040_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=111&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=rIxTeUdbDh8Q7kNvgEwAFU1&_nc_oc=Adio0c7RPXYKK2pmoa3NZF4_bZCWkDm69TtNFWhLeI3xZl-PrrnBzwRbm3hIo1enZ0guOsCVuUYS81Gl5Qx0d1Ha&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AGA1ZZTTgvbRAiKye_dPzCG&oh=00_AYD9_mVx8UzHpqZEkkBOp0vhBPVfZCFw1XTPWwNCd6LwJg&oe=67C48520	PERSON_PROFILE	Novel Dreamscape Realm	1969-12-31 18:00	View Edit Delete
2,700,839	/src/Template/Ads/index.ctp (line 281) '{"alias":2700856}'	No	2025-02-26 00:36	active	2638	🔞🔥Click to Read more about📜Ex-Husband Got Crazy When I Disappear📜	🔞🔥The day had finally arrived—Hayden Parker was coming back. His friends had all but dragged me, his so-called wife, to the welcome party. I could tell they were just waiting for the moment I would embarrass myself. Whispers of Hayden's newfound romance overseas had buzzed through the air, a reminder that he was likely returning to sever the last ties of our fraying marriage. "Do you think Hayden would go through with the divorce? Yvonne Jackson's grandpa practically forced him into this marriage," a voice sneered. "Ugh, just thinking about that spoiled, clueless Yvonne clinging to Hayden for all those years gave me chills," another chimed in. "I heard that on their wedding night, she stripped down and jumped into Hayden's bed, only to be kicked out. How humiliating!" the third scoffed. Their cruel laughter reverberated around the private room, each chuckle piercing my heart like a shard of glass. I clenched my fists, tears threatening to spill. Yeah, they were right. A decade of my life had been devoted to Hayden—I had poured out my youth and even sacrificed my family. Yet, in the end, I had become little more than a joke in the whole city of Elysiumville. For a moment, an invisible weight pressed down on my chest, tightening around my heart like a vice and making each breath feel laborious. "Yvonne, why are you just standing there?" A voice cut through, jolting me back to reality. I turned to find Nevin, Hayden's younger brother. He had always believed my marriage to Hayden was a catastrophic mistake and had made it his mission to make my life miserable the past year. "Hurry up and come in. Hayden's almost here, and the show's about to start," Nevin urged, and without waiting for my response, he swept into the private room, with a crowd moving in behind him like a relentless tide. Left with no choice, I steeled myself and stepped in after him, the uncertainty swirling within me like a storm. As I entered the room, the lively chatter fell abruptly silent. A few people managed to be polite, standing up to greet me with a friendly nod. I returned with a faint smile, walked over, and settled into a chair. Just then, a booming voice erupted from the entrance. "Hayden, you're finally here. The guys have been waiting." Instantly, my heart plummeted, a heavy stone sinking into my chest. "I got held up," came Hayden's deep voice, smooth and steady, just like I remembered. But then, a sweet, cheerful voice followed, completely catching me off guard. "It's totally my fault. I dozed off the whole way on the plane. But just as we landed, I felt hungry, and he stayed with me to grab a bite," the woman explained, her tone playful and joyful, laced with a hint of pride. A lump rose in my throat—so, this was Hayden's new girlfriend? He had actually brought her here. Suddenly, Nevin's earlier comment about "the good show" clicked into place. "Wow, looks like your new girlfriend is quite the priority, Hayden. We've all been waiting here starving," Nevin chuckled, his voice laced with playful sarcasm. His words cut deep, sending a sharp ache through my heart. Despite all the time I had spent with the Parker family, Nevin had never truly acknowledged me as Hayden's wife. The air was thick with suppressed giggles, and an odd tension settled over the room. Before Hayden could respond, the woman chimed in again, "Come on, Nevin, enough with the jokes. I hardly deserve to be called Hayden's girlfriend." Though her words seemed awkward, her tone told another story. "Nonsense," Nevin shot back, a playful smirk on his face. "Hayden mentioned you took care of him when he was out cold. How could you not be worthy?" Yet, his words barely registered in my mind because. At that moment, Hayden walked in. The crystal chandelier above cast a warm glow across his tall figure, illuminating him like an ethereal vision. He appeared a touch leaner, the angles of his jaw—already striking—were now even more pronounced. His brows bore a newfound intensity that made him the undeniable focal point of every gaze in the room. A black rosary bracelet dangled from his left wrist, dark and mysterious, catching the light with an alluring gleam. In that breathless instant, I felt unmoored. This was the man I had once pursued with relentless passion, the one I would have sacrificed anything for, even my very life, just to be by his side. Yet now, he appeared so distant and cold. The indifference he had maintained over the past year had long since dulled the once-bright love I had felt for him. Just then, Hayden's gaze found me across the room. We weren't too far apart, but the distance between us seemed to stretch like a chasm. There was an inscrutable depth behind his eyes, a flicker of something I couldn't quite decipher. As I tore my gaze away, my attention was drawn to the woman by his side. A wave of instinct nudged me to assess her, and I couldn't help but compare us. She was striking—vibrant eyes that sparkled with life, a radiant smile that could light up the dimmest room, and skin that seemed to glow with an ethereal perfection. No wonder even someone as composed and aloof as Hayden appeared captivated by her charm. With a sigh, I stole a glance at my reflection in the nearby window. My cheeks were pale; the toll of missed meals and sleepless nights had morphed me into a mere shadow of my former self. Honestly, if I were Hayden, I'd probably pick her too. "What are you doing here?" Hayden asked, his voice striking with an icy edge. The harshness of his words landed like a blow, snuffing out the last flicker of hope I had held onto for us. After all this time apart, here he was—flanked by another woman—and his first words weren't even a greeting or an explanation. Instead, he launched that indifferent question, tinged with annoyance, as if my presence were an inconvenience. I forced a brittle smile. "I came to welcome you. Nevin set it up." Hayden's eyebrows knit together slightly, and just as I had expected, he cast a frosty glare in Nevin's direction. Caught off guard, Nevin immediately recoiled, stammering, "I... I didn't think it would be like this." Actually, he had orchestrated the entire scene, eager to see me unravel. In the past, I had been fiercely possessive of Hayden—just a single glance from another woman in his direction would have sent me spiraling. Yet here I was, neither crying nor throwing a tantrum. Instead, I managed a calm smile and said to Hayden, "So, this lovely lady is your new flame?" A gasp rippled through the crowd, and I could sense their curiosity swirling—was there an epic showdown to erupt? Hayden's expression shifted, more intense than I had anticipated. Joanna Charlotte, the woman by his side, suddenly seemed nervous as she stammered, "Yvonne, please don't get the wrong idea. It's not what it appears to be between me and Mr. Parker. We..." Her faltering words only hinted at a deeper connection with Hayden, making the scene even more awkward. In another time, I might have charged at Joanna, tugging at her hair, and lashing out for being the other woman. But now, I simply pasted on a smile and said, "I'm not misunderstanding anything. I'm just relieved to know you're taking care of Hayden." Joanna's jaw tightened, and she retreated a step, seeking refuge behind Hayden's broad shoulders. Hayden's face darkened in an instant. "Have you said enough?" he questioned, his voice a low rumble filled with an unmistakable edge of warning. I already knew Hayden held no affection for me, and he probably resented me for pushing him into marriage. But as he defended someone else and unleash his harsh words upon me, the last remnants of my heart that I had desperately clung to shattered. A decade of unrequited admiration had culminated in nothing but his disdain. A deep sadness washed over me and my vision began to blur. I fought to hold back tears and kept my smile. "Looks I'm not welcome here. You guys can catch up. I'll just take my leave." With that, I turned and walked out of the room without daring to look back. As soon as I reached the stairs, my phone buzzed to life. It was Lucy Coffey, my best friend. "What? Hayden brought another woman back? What a jerk! You've loved him for so long, and just two months ago, when he was in a coma from that accident, you even went abroad to care for him. "Does he have any conscience at all?" Lucy's voice crackled with disbelief and anger on the other end. "Lucy..." I started, but the words faltered, choking in my throat. No matter how hard I tried, I couldn't suppress the wave of sadness that washed over me. Lucy picked up on it right away. "Okay, Yvonne, don't cry. Just divorce him. You deserve so much more! There are plenty of younger guys out there, and I hear a freshman has his eye on you." "I can't even think about that right now," I sighed, pressing my fingers against my temples as if to will away the mounting emotions. I had pleaded with my grandfather to allow this marriage for three days. I had believed it was something to cherish, always prioritizing Hayden's happiness above my own. But now, I found myself wishing for nothing more than for him to ask for a divorce. "I feel so sorry for you, Yvonne" Lucy sighed. "Well, since you're free for the evening, how about we grab a drink together?" A drink sounded like exactly what I needed—a little liquid courage to drown my sorrows. But halfway, Xander, Hayden's grandfather, called me back. As I entered Xander's study, I was surprised to find Hayden there as well. A tangle of confusion tightened in my gut—wasn't he supposed to be with his new flame at this moment? Chapter 2 When Are You Divorcing Me? "Yvonne, you're here." Xander's voice broke through my spiraling thoughts, grounding me in the moment. I nodded, offering a smile. In the Parker family, Xander was the only one who had ever treated me with kindness. But why would he suddenly call me and Hayden back? Moreover, just moments ago, Hayden had been at the welcoming party—how had he arrived here before me? Before I could untangle my thoughts any further, Xander continued, "You've been away for too long. Time to get back to reality. Yvonne is a good girl, and you need to treat her with the respect she deserves." His words were clearly directed at Hayden. I stayed quiet to the side, my gaze dropping to the floor. After a moment, I heard Hayden respond in a flat tone, "Yes, Grandpa." Hayden always seemed to go along with Xander's commands. Even when Xander had insisted that Hayden marry me, he had been calm like this. But just a day after our wedding, he left for another country and hadn't returned until now. Frustration bubbled inside me, and I bit my lip, wanting to say something. Just then, Xander spoke up, "Yvonne, I've been craving those pastas you whip up. How about you show me your culinary magic tomorrow morning? It's getting late, so I'll have Luke get a room ready for you and Hayden. You two should catch some shut-eye." I paused—was he expecting Hayden and me to stay over? Despite all the protests in my mind, I took a deep breath and managed to reply, "Okay, Xander." Just as I stepped out of the study, the chill in Xander's voice cut through the air behind me. "So, how much longer are you going to keep that woman around?" It seemed Xander knew about Joanna. I sighed softly, realizing he was probably trying to set me up with Hayden. But honestly, Hayden didn't matter to me anymore. As the door clicked shut, the butler, Luke Mosley, approached me. "Mrs. Parker, it's been long since your grandfather and mother passed away. You've lost quite a bit of weight. You really should take better care of yourself." "Thanks for your concern," I murmured, nodding slowly as my gaze fell to the floor. But once I was alone upstairs and stepped into my room, the floodgates opened. Tears streamed down my cheeks, each drop carrying the weight of my sorrow. Two months ago, I had gone abroad to care for Hayden, who had slipped into a coma after an accident. In my absence, I missed my mother's final moments, and upon my return, all that awaited me was a cold grave. In less than a month, my father remarried. Sophia moved in, bringing her son, Quinn Walton, into my home which now felt foreign and unwelcoming. As the days passed, the truth began to claw its way to the surface, and I discovered my father had long been having an affair with Sophia. But I had been so obsessed with Hayden that I hadn't even noticed the declining in my mom's mood. In what felt like the blink of an eye, my once-happy home had splintered, and only then did I realize that in loving Hayden, I had lost everything precious in my life. And what of him? Instead of showing me compassion, he paraded his new romance in front of everyone, leaving me feeling utterly humiliated and discarded. How foolish I had been—sacrificing love, family, and even my own happiness for a man who showed me so little loyalty in return for over ten years. But now, as the dust settled around me, I knew it was time to reclaim my life. *** Hayden returned half an hour later. His eyes, cold as ice, scanned me up and down, not a hint of warmth in them. "It's only been a year, and you've managed to win over Grandpa. You've really got some tricks up your sleeve." I frowned slightly, sensing the underlying accusation that I had confided in Xander about Joanna. Did he think so little of me? Anyway, it didn't matter anymore. I forced a smile and shot back, "When are you planning to divorce me?" Surprise flashed across his face, but it was quickly overshadowed by the deepening darkness in his sunken eyes. "Yvonne, what's the angle here? What game are you running?" Bitterness churned in my heart. I had once clung to him with desperate fervor, employing every tactic I could fathom to make him mine. Naturally, he would suspect that I had ulterior motives for wanting a divorce now. "Don't you hate me?" I asked, my voice calm. "You have another woman now, so it's only fair that I step aside." My gaze met his with a newfound clarity, stripped of its former love, revealing instead a vast ocean of sorrow. He seemed to sense the change in me and looked at me with disgust. "Step aside? By going crying to Grandpa while talking about divorce? I don't have time for your foolish games. Just stay where you belong, and the Parker family will take care of you for life." With that, Hayden turned and headed to the bathroom. I stood there, dazed, until the sound of water rushing from the tap broke the silence. A deep sigh escaped my lips—take care of me for a lifetime? Right, back then, I had married into the Parker family with the Jackson family business backing me. Xander had said I would always be his granddaughter-in-law. It seemed that I'd first have to earn Xander's approval, before divorcing Hayden. So, for tonight, I'd have to make do here. I grabbed a blanket, and curled up on the couch. When Hayden came out, I played possum, pretending to be fast asleep. In the darkness, I heard his footsteps linger for what felt like forever. He probably couldn't believe that I, who once shamelessly climbed into his bed, was now the one giving him the cold shoulder. The next morning, I awoke hazily, surprised to find myself in bed. I quickly glanced around... Thank God, Hayden wasn't there. Otherwise, I could just picture him giving me a hard time for trying to sneak into his bed. With a flicker of melancholy, I rose and headed downstairs to whip up breakfast for Xander before heading out. My dad had called, asking me to come home later in the afternoon. As I approached the grand front door of the Jackson residence, I unexpectedly crossed paths with Sophia and Quinn. Quinn was tall and well-built, carrying his backpack over one shoulder like he didn't have a care in the world. I'd heard he was in college, a bit of a loner, not really into the whole social scene. Our eyes met briefly, but we didn't say a word. Suddenly, a soft hum of an engine broke the stillness, and a familiar car pulled up beside me. It was a rare Rolls-Royce, and when I caught a glimpse of the license plate, my heart sank—was that Hayden's car? Before I could think it through, the car door swung open, and Joanna stepped out, followed closely by Hayden. The moment our eyes locked across the distance, surprise flickered in their expressions. "Joanna, what brings you back?" Quinn, who'd been silent until then, hurried over to her side. My heart skipped a beat. Quinn knew Joanna? What was their relationship? "I came to see you," Joanna said softly, her eyes flicking from Quinn to me. "Didn't expect to run into you here, Ms. Jackson." "This is my home," I replied, meeting her gaze with a cool defiance. Quinn leaned closer to Joanna and whispered, "Mom married Yvonne's dad, Phillip." As the day unfolded, I discovered that Joanna and Quinn were half-siblings, both sharing Sophia as their mother. What a twist of fate—Joanna had taken my husband's heart, and her mother had done the same to my mom's. Just then, I felt a heavy gaze boring into me. I pivoted to find Hayden's piercing eyes locked onto mine. I was confused. I was the one who'd caught him and Joanna together, yet why did he look so angry? Did he think I spoiled his night? What a piece of work. "You remember this is the Jackson residence, right?" I challenged, a hint of defiance in my tone. He probably indeed hadn't a clue—after all, despite our marriage, he'd never once stepped foot here. Then again, he never cared about me or my life. Hayden frowned, his expression heavy. But before he could respond, Joanna jumped in to his rescue. "I was eager to see my brother, and Mr. Parker kindly offered me a ride." "Is this your boyfriend?" Quinn piped up, cutting through the moment. Joanna's face turned to stone, and suddenly, the air grew thick with tension. Chapter 3 A Wish For The Other Woman Instinctively, my eyes flicked to Hayden, and I wondered if he would snap back at Quinn. Or he had completely forgotten he was still wearing a wedding band? Joanna quickly stepped in to clarify, her voice tinged with a subtle edge of frustration, "Quinn, don't talk nonsense. This is Ms. Jackson's husband." Quinn's face went blank, his eyes wide with shock as he turned to look at me. I ignored him and replied coolly, "Not for long." Joanna's eyes bulged, her surprise evident. Hayden must have felt the shift in me. His eyes held a piercing scrutiny as they bore into mine. "Yvonne Jackson," he intoned, his voice a deep rumble, almost a warning. Back in the day, his anger would have sent shivers down my spine. But now? I just smirked. "I'll draft the divorce agreement tonight, and you can let your girlfriend take my place." With that, I turned and strode through the gates, not giving a second glance to Hayden's reaction. Though it had been summer for a while, a biting chill rode the wind, stinging my skin. I raised a hand to touch my cheek and realized it was damp. Stepping into the living room, I found Yosef was engaged in conversation with Sophia, whose gaze was full of hostility the moment it fell on me. Sophia was a striking beauty with high cheekbones and deep-set eyes. She favored bold makeup that sometimes bordered on garish, yet her vivid hues seemed to captivate my father's attention. I simply greeted them and followed Yosef into his study. "What? You want a divorce?" Yosef gaped at me, his expression a mix of disbelief and horror, as if I'd suggested something utterly preposterous. He continued, "Have you forgotten that our family's fortune is tied to the Parkers? If you split from Hayden, what are we supposed to do? "And don't forget how you pleaded with your grandfather to marry him in the first place. You made a fool of us all, and now you're talking about ending it?" His words felt like a sharp knife, slicing through the tender wounds on my heart, leaving me feeling as if my very lifeblood was draining away. "I made a mistake, and now I'm trying to correct it. Trust me. Once Hayden and I part ways, he'll end up with Joanna, and your wealth and status will remain intact," I said, my voice steady. "Joanna? How could she and Hayden..." Yosef paused, his voice trailing off. Suddenly, a realization hit him, and his eyes widened in disbelief. "They..." I looked up at him. "Shouldn't you be the one to know? Remember how Sophia took you away from my mom?" It was like I'd hit a raw nerve. Yosef's face clouded over, and he snapped, "What nonsense are you spouting? Sophia and I were just friends—nothing more!" "Oh, really?" I scoffed. "You remarried less than a month after my mom passed away. Quite the swift rebound, don't you think?" "Don't you dare!" Yosef's hand shot up as if to strike me. But after a long, tense moment, he hesitated, his hand suspended in mid-air. "From now on, you don't need to reach out. I won't disturb your family anymore," I stated firmly, drawing a clear line in the sand. He seemed shocked by my resolve. "You're not coming back? You mentioned divorce, but where else can you go?" I didn't say a word. Instead, I turned and walked straight out of the study. The world was vast—surely, I could carve out a spot for myself. As I descended the stairs, Sophia and Quinn had vanished, and Hayden was conspicuously absent—perhaps he never even stepped inside. The only person I encountered was Joanna. Truth be told, I'd never had a one-on-one conversation with her before. "I didn't expect your father to be Yosef," Joanna said first, her tone stripped of the deference she showed around Hayden, now tinged with a subtle scorn. "Same with me, considering your mother is Sophia," I replied nonchalantly, and with that, I turned to leave. Joanna stepped in front of me, blocking my way. "Don't you have anything to say to me?" I met her challenge head-on. "What would you like to hear? Should I beg you to leave Hayden and spare my marriage?" For a moment, Joanna seemed taken aback. "Or perhaps you'd prefer if I threw a punch as Hayden's lawful wife?" I added, a smirk playing on my lips. Her eyes widened in disbelief. "You want to hit me?" "Nah, that'd mess up my hands," I dismissed with a casual shake of my head. "You!" Joanna spat, her jaw tight as she glared at me as if she wanted to swallow me whole. "Hayden doesn't love you at all. He married you because of his grandfather." "I know," I replied, unfazed. "Are you trying to say his true love is you? Well, I wish you both a long and happy life together, with a house full of kids." Joanna looked shocked, probably because she had never met a wife like me before—I wished the other woman good luck in starting a family with my husband. Just then, Sophia sauntered over, her hips swaying. She cast me a sidelong glance and let out a mocking sneer, "Joanna's definitely expecting soon—unlike someone who's been married for a year and still doesn't have any news." Joanna's spirits lifted. "Mom, I heard Hayden hasn't even laid a hand on her." In an instant, the mother-daughter duo erupted into peals of laughter. My jaw clenched tight. I couldn't believe Hayden had shared that with her. Was he trying to show some twisted sense of loyalty? That jerk! What had I ever seen in him in the first place? Taking a deep breath, I turned to Sophia and asked, "So, you married my dad only after you got pregnant with his kid?" Sophia's smile broadened as she gently caressed her belly. "Or what else would make your dad so eager to marry me? Your mom couldn't even give him a son, so why keep her around?" I narrowed my eyes, the truth starting to sink in. No wander Yosef had been so eager to marry Sophia. They must have been entangling for a while. Suddenly, a thought struck me, and I scrutinized her. "How can you be so sure it's a boy? What if it's a girl?" "Shut up! I'm definitely having a boy!" Sophia yelled, her gaze sharp as daggers. I forced a sad smile. She acted all high and mighty, but she saw herself as nothing more than a baby-making machine. Shaking my head, I turned to leave. Sophia trembled with rage. "That little brat! Just like her mother—so annoying! Joanna, how are things going with Hayden? Hurry up and get pregnant." She believed as long as Joanna had a child, Hayden would definitely divorce Yvonne. After all, Sophia had wormed her way into the Jackson family so fast just because of that little bun in her oven. "Mom..." Joanna's voice faltered, her face clouding with uncertainty. "Hayden's always got that rosary bracelet on. Everyone knows he's abstinent. I..." Sophia couldn't tolerate Joanna's timidity. She raised her voice abruptly. "What's got you so scared? I've pulled strings to send you overseas to get close to Hayden, and you're almost there. Stay focused. With your looks, he won't stand a chance." Joanna's eyes flickered with anxiety, but she didn't dare to argue. "But Mom, what once woke Hayden from his coma was a piano piece, and he's asked me about it. The problem is, I can't play the piano at all." "Then go learn!" Sophia interrupted sharply. "Don't even think about bringing this up again. The one who revived Hayden must be you." * As twilight descended, I made a brief stop at the law office before heading home. After a discussion with my lawyer about the divorce details, I drafted the agreement. They were just a few flimsy papers, yet they weighed on me like a ton of bricks. Chapter 4 Hayden Carried Me? For the past ten years, I'd been madly in love with Hayden. I never imagined that I'd have to end this relationship now. When I got home, I saw Hayden's car parked in the driveway—he was back? It had been a whole year, and I'd hoped every day for his return, only to be let down time and again. But now that he was actually here, I wasn't feeling the joy I thought I would. Instead, I felt an even heavier load on my shoulders. As I walked into the living room, I found Hayden sitting on the sofa. He had his phone in his right hand and seemed to be talking to someone. A half-smoked cigarette burned between his left index and middle fingers, the smoke curling up and clouding his strikingly handsome face. The rosary bracelet on his wrist stood out against the haze. "Yeah, I see. You should get some rest, too. I'll pick you up in the morning," Hayden said, his voice gentle. Instantly, it struck me that he was probably talking to Joanna. A sharp pain shot through my chest—he had never spoken to me with that kind of tenderness. Just then, Hayden ended the call and gave me a frosty stare. "If you have an issue, come to me. Don't bother Joanna." For a moment, I almost couldn't catch my breath, as if my heart was breaking. But instead of tears, a bitter laugh slipped out. "When have I ever given her any trouble?" "She's had a hard life with her mother and brother. Just when things were finally looking up for her, you had to mock her?" Hayden glared at me like I was a scum of the earth. I choked back tears and tightened my grip on the divorce agreement. "You pity her for her hardships, but what does that have to do with me?" I shot back, my voice trembling before I even realized it. Who could grasp the struggles my mom and I went through? Thanks to Sophia, our picture-perfect home had been shattered into pieces. My mother jumped to her death on that cold, dark night, and I couldn't even fathom the despair she must have felt. Now, my husband was about to be taken from me too. Didn't our pain mean anything compared to Joanna's? I didn't expect Hayden to say anything. I stepped forward and placed the documents in front of him. "Sign it. From now on, you can care for her however you want." Hayden's expression darkened, and the air around us thickened. It felt like a heavy weight pressing on me, making it hard to breathe. "Yvonne Jackson, what exactly do you want?" His voice was low but laced with threat. I took a breath and smiled, trying to stay calm. "Isn't this what you've always wanted? Hayden, let's get a divorce. I'll give you your freedom." I thought he'd agree and scribble his name on the agreement right away. But he didn't even look at it. Instead, he tore it into pieces. And suddenly, he stood up and stepped toward me, his tall figure casting a dark shadow over me. "This marriage isn't a playground where you can just do as you please, Yvonne. What do you take me for?" Hayden's voice boomed with fury, his eyes boring into me as if they could set me ablaze. I wasn't scared, not even a bit. If anything, I felt like laughing. "And what do you take me for? You bolted overseas right after we got married, and now you come back with another woman. Are you even aware that you're cheating with Joanna?" Mentioning Joanna seemed to hit a nerve. Hayden's gaze faltered for a moment before he replied, "Grandpa won't agree." "I'll talk to him about it," I said coldly, addressing his concerns. "Have you lost your mind?" Hayden frowned. "Probably," I murmured, pasting on a weak smile and casting my gaze downward. No one was privy to the hell I'd been through over the past year. I lost my cherished grandpa and my mom, one after the other. I used to be surrounded by so much love, but all of that vanished after I married Hayden. I lost my family, and even though I had a marriage certificate with Hayden, I had never really felt like I belonged in his life. I had been even the butt of jokes in Elysiumville. On countless cold, dark nights, I'd asked myself why I loved Hayden so deeply. Now, I woke up to the truth—he wasn't worth my love at all, and I had to end this marriage. Hayden stared at me, his deep eyes devoid of emotion. After a long, heavy silence, he turned and walked away without saying another word. I looked down at the torn divorce agreement scattered on the floor. It wasn't until my legs ached that I let out a soft sigh and made my way back upstairs. In the mirror, I saw a woman with tear-streaked eyes and a pale face, looking so hurt and sorrowful. Ten years of love, reduced to just a few sheets of paper... How pathetic. The next morning, I woke up with eyes so puffy they were almost sealed shut. I quickly iced them to reduce the swelling and put on some light makeup before heading to the Parker residence. As soon as I saw Xander, I laid out my intention straight away. His expression turned serious, his brows knitting together. After a long silence, he sighed, "Yvonne, I can see you're hurting. Hayden really messed up. But you've barely been married. Divorcing now would be such a pity." "I made a mistake, and I don't want to keep repeating it," I said, my teeth clenched just a bit. Sometimes, it took real guts to right the wrongs of the past. Xander stayed quiet for what felt like forever, his gaze on me distant, as if he were seeing someone else through me. "Phillip and I had a life-or-death friendship, and he entrusted you to me. I was supposed to take care of you. But now..." He sighed deeply, his eyes glistening with unshed tears. In Elysiumville, everyone knew about the unbreakable bond between Xander and Phillip. I lowered my gaze, trying to push the past aside. "Xander, for my late grandpa's sake, please support my request." Xander sighed again, knowing he couldn't argue further. Wearily, he rubbed his eyes. "For what Hayden did, the Parker family owes you an apology. But divorcing just like this is really a pity. "You and Hayden haven't spent much time together since the wedding, right? How about you join the company and work alongside Hayden. Give it three months, and if you still want a divorce after that, I won't stand in your way." "Work at the company?" I asked, taken aback. "Yeah. Phillip has left you some shares, so consider this carefully," Xander added. Suddenly, it clicked. One reason Hayden had to marry me was because the Jackson family shared crucial tech from their electronics business with the Parkers. If I divorced Hayden, the assets would definitely be on the line—Xander was trying to keep me in the picture. But I'd already waited a whole year, so what were three more months? "Okay," I nodded. Anyway, in just three months, I'd be able to cut all ties with Hayden. Before I left, I went back to my room to grab the clothes I had worn two days ago. In the hallway, I bumped into a servant. "Mrs. Parker, are you staying for lunch?" she asked. "No," I shook my head. "I've misplaced one of my hairpins. Any idea where it might be?" "It could be in the guest room," she replied, her hand over her mouth as she chuckled. "You dozed off there the other night, and then Mr. Hayden Parker carried you back to your room." I stood frozen—Hayden carried me? Chapter 5 You Got Dumped? Hayden despised me. There was no way he would have carried me. Plus, I had no recollection of even going to the guest room last night. I thought it through and asked skeptically, "Are you sure? I remember falling asleep on the cou—" Suddenly, I caught myself and quickly stopped. If others found out that Hayden and I were sleeping separately, who knew what kind of gossip would start? The servant looked a bit confused but spoke confidently, "I was on duty that night, and I saw you go to the guest room at midnight. Later, Mr. Hayden Parker came to carry you back. Maybe you should check the guest room for your hairpin?" As soon as she finished, I hurried to the guest room and spotted my hairpin on the nightstand. So, maybe I sleepwalked last night, and then Hayden carried me back? No, that seemed way too unlikely. With my mind racing, I made my way downstairs, only to run into Nevin out of the blue. "I heard you're thinking about divorcing Hayden? That's quite bold of you to think you can make threats," he sneered, his eyes dripping with disdain and sarcasm. "It's none of your business," I retorted, trying to sidestep him, having no intention of engaging in this conversation. Nevin blocked my way. "Are you just playing hard to get again? With your lack of life skills, once you're divorced, do you think you can survive without Hayden's money?" "Why wouldn't I be able to make it on my own?" I frowned, irritated. Did he think divorced women have to wait around to fade away? What century did he think this was? "Oh? Besides bothering Hayden, have you ever accomplished anything meaningful?" Nevin rested his chin on his hand, pretending to think deeply. My heart clenched. For the past ten years, my life had revolved around Hayden, and everything I had done was about him. But now, he meant nothing to me, and so did the Parker family. I glared at Nevin, the memories of the humiliation he'd inflicted over the past year fresh in my mind. Anger welled up inside me, and I bit out, "I haven't divorced Hayden yet. You'd better show me some respect." Nevin froze, his eyes widening in disbelief before he burst into laughter. "What? You want respect? Do you even deserve it?" "If you're unsure, you can ask Xander," I said, holding his gaze without flinching, mirroring his scorn. "And by the way, you put someone in the hospital six months ago, and I helped you out. You haven't even thanked me." "You!" Nevin gritted his teeth, thrown by my unexpected reminder of old times. He bellowed, "I never asked for your help. You just butt into my affairs." "Really? I bet the guy who got beaten up still holds a grudge against you. Should I go talk to him?" I retorted, my tone as icy as winter. Nevin's expression changed completely. "I don't believe you would actually go to him. You..." Before he could finish, I turned on my heel and walked away. "Yvonne, are you insane? How dare you talk to me like that?" Nevin's glare pierced the air, his voice booming. Yet, his words only echoed into the silence of the empty living room. Seething, Nevin stormed into the company to find Hayden. "You think something's up with Yvonne? She's acting like a whole new person." Hayden was hunched over his desk, swamped with paperwork, scribbling signatures on documents. Without lifting his gaze, he queried, "Why'd you go to her?" "I ran into her at the Parker residence," Nevin explained, slowing down as he continued, "I heard she went to see Grandpa, probably about divorcing you." His eyes were locked on Hayden, eager to catch every detail. Hayden's hand, holding the Montblanc pen, froze. "What did Grandpa say?" he asked calmly, his lips barely parting. Nevin was about to reply when a burst of laughter rang out from beyond the door. "Is Yvonne planning to divorce you, Hayden? Didn't see that coming. You getting dumped is a new one." Hayden looked up casually, his charming eyes flicking toward the door as a cold glint crossed his face. The newcomer strolled in, at ease in a white casual suit and sporting a sly grin. "Yasir? Long time no see!" Nevin recognized him and jumped to his feet, his excitement palpable. Yasir Gibson was an old buddy of Hayden's, but they were like night and day. Yasir was all about eating, drinking, and having a good time, which made him a breeze to hang out with for Nevin. "You little troublemaker, I heard you invited Yvonne to the welcome party? Tsk, you are really bad. You knew Hayden had brought back his side piece—" "Yasir Gibson," Hayden interrupted, his tone laced with a clear warning. Yasir quickly got serious, rubbing his nose awkwardly. "Sorry, just a slip. But what about Joanna? What's your relationship with her?" He wasn't really aware of Hayden's business overseas. He'd only heard about the welcome party after the fact, unable to make it because of other obligations. After days of curiosity, he'd finally decided to stop by. "What do you think?" Hayden replied coldly, his tone icy. Yasir almost shivered at the frost in Hayden's words, his gaze flicking to the rosary bracelet on Hayden's wrist. "You've always steered clear of women, and even after getting hitched, you kept your distance from your wife. So, hearing that there's a woman in your life now—it's like a twist out of a fairy tale," he explained. In high society, it was rare to find someone without a taste for indulgence. If anyone else had an affair after marriage, it would seem normal. However, Hayden was renowned for his asceticism and was widely believed to be disinterested in women. As Yasir anxiously awaited Hayden's response, Hayden suddenly asked, "Who said I don't even touch my wife?" Yasir and Nevin gaped at each other, their looks exchanging a shared disbelief at Hayden's words. Finally, Nevin stammered, "Everyone in town knows you kicked Yvonne out of the room on your wedding night. You've never given a damn about her. How could you be interested in her now?" Hayden's handsome features darkened, his voice edged with a menacing tone. "How would outsiders know about my personal affairs? Did you spread it?" "I..." Nevin froze, feeling the air freeze in his lungs as he thought, 'Why is Hayden so furious?' The reason was plain as day. Hayden's usually serene eyes were now ablaze with fury. "If I catch wind of such rumors again, you'll be out of the Parker family." "I understand. " Nevin shuddered, beads of cold sweat dotting his forehead. "Get out!" Hayden barked, his irritation palpable. He might not have cared for Yvonne, but this was a family matter—it wasn't decent to air it out. Nevin was so frightened that he quickly slipped away. Yasir let out a dramatic sigh. "Oh, poor Yvonne. She's been so devoted to you. Since you left a year ago, who knows how many cold stares she's had to deal with?" "What do you mean?" Hayden frowned, a hint of confusion crossing his face. Chapter 7 It's So Clear "There's a rumor that you're as elusive, rarely seen in public. Honestly, I'm starting to think it's all just idle chatter." I met his gaze with a small smile, maintaining my composure. Marlon's eyes deepened, as if he hadn't expected such a retort from me. After a beat, he returned the smile, "You've got me there. But don't you want to fight back?" "Fight back?" I echoed, a flicker of bewilderment clouding my expression. "Get inside with me, and no one will dare to mock you," Marlon said confidently. I felt a bit taken aback—was he genuinely extending a hand to help, or was this just a ploy to strike at Hayden? Business was like a battlefield with hidden agendas. He might just want to use me to tarnish Hayden's reputation. After a moment of consideration, I shook my head gently. "I appreciate your kindness, Mr. Warner, but I'm not bothered by other people's jokes." With that, I turned and made my way into the venue alone. Over the past year, I'd grown accustomed to the ridicule. Marlon didn't try to stop Yvonne. Instead, he narrowed his eyes, a thoughtful smile tugging at his lips as he watched her retreating figure. 'It appears she's not as smitten with Hayden as the grapevine suggests. Could this be my opening?' he mused to himself. * As expected, the moment I entered the hall, I became the center of attention. All eyes swiveled towards me as if I were under a spotlight. Before long, hushed murmurs began to circle me like a current. "Look! It's Yvonne. She's here too? But didn't Mr. Parker just arrive with another woman?" "This is going to be entertaining. By the way, Yvonne looks absolutely radiant. Her delicate skin and figure are so captivating." "Why would Mr. Parker leave such a gorgeous wife alone? The woman he came in with looked quite ordinary." "Maybe she's got more going on between the sheets?" Instantly, the crowd erupted into stifled laughter. They were merciless, voicing whatever thoughts flitted through their minds. I scanned the room, relieved to find that Hayden or Joanna were nowhere in sight. As I pondered where the auction's Steinway piano might be placed, Lucy suddenly dashed toward me through the crowd. "You're here, Yvonne?" Lucy exclaimed, her eyes wide with surprise. She was a vision in a dazzling silver mermaid dress, with a matching clutch that caught the light just right. I couldn't help but grin back at her, "You look absolutely stunning today. Is that dress a custom-made from Frixyia?" "You're still in the mood to admire fashion? Aren't you here to catch Hayden and that woman red-handed? I just spotted them. Come on, let's go," Lucy said, her grip on my arm firm with resolve. I quickly held her back. "Forget them. Do you know where the piano for the auction is? I'd love to take a look." Lucy paused for a moment. "You're telling me you actually came here for the piano?" "Of course, what else?" I replied with a playful raise of my eyebrows. A flicker of something unreadable crossed Lucy's face, but in the end, she decided to lead the way. When we arrived, it all made sense—Hayden and Joanna were there as well. I shot Lucy a sidelong glance. "Why didn't you fill me in that they'd be here?" She shrugged. "You said to ignore them." I was momentarily speechless, redirecting my gaze awkwardly. Meanwhile, Hayden and Joanna seemed completely absorbed in their conversation, oblivious to me and Lucy at all. "Do you like it? I'll bid on it for you later," Hayden said, his voice soft and tender. The piano mentioned likely cost a fortune, yet he spoke about it as if it were a casual gift. It was painfully clear how his treatment of Joanna was a world apart from the cold shoulder I got. Lucy caught the exchange too, her face twisting in disbelief, probably feeling chills. She turned to me, her wide eyes seeming to say, "How can you stand this?" I managed a weak smile, though it was laced with bitterness. To my surprise, Joanna seemed to hesitate. "Isn't this too valuable, Mr. Parker? You know I'm not doing those for that kind of thing." Truth was, she couldn't play the piano at all. If she took it, the cat would be out of the bag in no time. Plus, Hayden hadn't invited her to this party. It was Nevin who'd unexpectedly showed up with a dress, saying it was Hayden's idea. She'd been over the moon, slipped into the gown, and hurried over. However, when she met Hayden at the entrance, she saw the surprise on his face. Luckily, he wasn't mad; he just escorted her in. But if she'd known about the piano, she would have stayed home, no matter what. Hayden curved his lips into a gentle smile. "How could something so precious not be for you?" Joanna felt like her heart was filled with honey, so sweet she could hardly think straight. "Thank you, Mr. Parker." I tuned into their conversation, a chill smirk tugging at my lips. Lucy had reached her boiling point and let loose. "Hayden Parker, aren't you laying it on a bit thick? Sucking up to someone else right in front of Yvonne? It's like you want everyone to know you're playing away from home." She had a temper and wasn't one to hold back. As my friend for years, she was definitely in my corner. In another scenario, she'd have marched over and given those two the what-for. Hayden and Joanna spun around at the sound of Lucy's voice. Joanna put on a show of being scandalized and reflexively edged closer to Hayden. Hayden's face turned to ice, and he shot me a chilling glare. But when our eyes met, there was a brief pause. The fiery red dress I had on tonight was most definitely not to his taste. "Lucy, let's get out of here," I said, quickly averting my eyes from his and tugging Lucy to leave with me. "Are you two also keen on this piano?" Yasir interjected. He'd come to the party for the drama, and if the main attraction left, there'd be nothing left to gawk at. "Hmph! Who in this town doesn't know Yvonne can't play a note? Her at the piano? Please!" Nevin sneered as he sauntered in from the entrance, casting a disdainful look my way. He was seething—apparently, he'd found someone to handle Jamie. Nevin swiftly turned his attention to Joanna, offering her a flattering smile. "You sure know how to play the piano. How about giving us a live performance to show someone what she's missing?" He knew the story of how Hayden had been roused from a coma by the sound of Joanna's piano playing, and he saw this as the perfect opportunity for her to shine. But, unbeknownst to him, his suggestion almost plunged Joanna into despair. Her face drained of color, and she bit her lip so fiercely it looked like she might draw blood. Chapter 6 Couldn't Become His Ideal Yasir paused for a beat before continuing, "Nevin mentioned that everyone in town knows Yvonne got kicked out of the room on her wedding night. You've been gone for a year, and now you come back with another woman. Do you think people will go easy on her?" Hayden stayed quiet. He hadn't known what Nevin had done. 'So, Yvonne was seeking a divorce because of this?' he wondered, remembering the resolute expression on Yvonne's face from the night before, and a flicker of unease rippled through his usually composed eyes. Yasir didn't intend to press the matter further. He casually added, "It's about time we got going. The party's kicking off soon." Hayden nodded, stood up, and left. *** Since returning from the Parker residence, I had been standing at the doorstep of Rosy House, the place I'd moved into after marrying Hayden. The estate sprawled over 600,000 square feet, featuring pavilions, terraces, rockeries, and ponds. The rose grove in the backyard was especially lovely, bursting with countless roses in May, which had given the estate its name. Once, I had thought I would live here forever, but in just a year, it had turned into a cage I wanted to escape. As I steeled myself to step inside, the butler, Rita Linton, approached with a retinue of servants. "Mrs. Parker, it's time to change your clothes. The dinner party is about to start." "Dinner party?" I inquired instinctively, a wave of bewilderment washing over me. "Mr. Parker informed us of a gathering tonight and requested your presence. Your attire has arrived, and the car is on standby," Rita responded with deference. Now it clicked. Hayden had just returned to the country, so he had to attend many social gatherings. These events were usually organized by the elite, so he needed to bring me, his wife in name. Otherwise, he'd probably have taken Joanna instead. "I'm feeling a bit tired. Just tell him to take someone else," I replied calmly, choosing to give Hayden and Joanna their moment. Rita looked taken aback. After a brief pause, she sincerely advised, "You've been waiting for Mr. Hayden Parker for so long, and now that he's finally returned, you should seize this chance." My throat tightened—winning Hayden's heart wasn't just about wanting it. I let out a bitter smile, preparing to decline again. Rita persisted, "Tonight's party includes an auction. Why not take a look at the jewelry? There might be paintings, and even a Steinway piano." "A piano?" I vaguely remembered my mother mentioning a piano being auctioned off before she passed. Could this be the very same one? "Yes, Mrs. Parker. With your stunning looks, if you dress up, you'll outshine the other woman," Rita said, her voice brimming with enthusiasm. My expression froze, and she quickly caught her slip. "I mean, Mr. Parker will surely be pleased to see you," she corrected herself, trying to smooth over the moment. Perhaps it was because I'd always tailored to Hayden's tastes that Rita seemed so anxious now. But I had no intention of explaining that my feelings for Hayden were a thing of the past. I glanced at the dress held by the servant behind her—a light, off-shoulder evening gown in a moonlit hue. It was the epitome of simple elegance, exactly what Hayden preferred. Everyone in the city knew he had a cool, detached demeanor, favoring styles that were simple, elegant, and had an otherworldly charm. Unfortunately, after a decade of dressing up in the styles he loved, I still hadn't won his heart. Suddenly, frustration welled up inside me. "This one won't do. Go fetch some more vibrant evening dresses," I said, my voice icy. Why was I still dressing to impress Hayden? It was time to be true to myself. "Mrs. Parker, you..." Rita hesitated, her voice trailing off as if she couldn't believe her ears. "If we don't hustle, we'll miss the party," I reminded her. Only then did she quickly turn and take the servants upstairs. Half an hour later, I slid into the car, rocking a stunning bright red off-shoulder evening gown. With a smooth purr of the engine, we pulled away, leaving the servants staring in surprise. At the entrance, I spotted Hayden leading Joanna inside from a distance. She wore a flowing white dress, looking like an angel. She occasionally turned to talk to Hayden, her smile radiant and cheerful, while he stood next to her like a knight. Honestly, they seemed like they were made for each other. I stood there, watching quietly, a pang shooting through my chest. If Hayden had Joanna on his arm, why did he extend an invite to me? Was it just to embarrass me? "Yvonne, you actually came? Hayden already has a date. Why are you shamelessly here to join the fun?" A voice dripped with mockery cut through the air. I turned around to see Nevin's smug face. "Did you tell Rita to send me over?" I narrowed my eyes, sizing him up. "What did you expect? Did you think Hayden would bring you? Stop dreaming. He would never fall for a schemer like you." Nevin laughed triumphantly. It clicked—Nevin was playing a revenge game. Alright then, if that was how he wanted to play, I wasn't about to sit on my hands. Without wasting any words, I whipped out my phone and punched in a number. "Jamie? It's Yvonne," I said with a chilling smile. "Regarding what Nevin did to you earlier, you're good to go ahead and sue him whenever you're ready." Instantly, Nevin's face darkened. He lunged for my phone, bellowing, "Yvonne, have you lost your mind? End the call now." I stepped back, evading his hand, and hung up after hearing a faint response from Jamie Lewis. Then, I turned to Nevin and said in a cold tone, "I told you before, don't mess with me." Nevin was furious, practically exploding with rage. "How dare you let Jamie sue me? Hayden won't stand for this." "Then you'd better hope Jamie will let you go first. You stole his girlfriend and broke some of his bones. Get ready to spend a long time in jail," I sneered. Without another glance in his direction, I walked toward the party hall. "Yvonne Jackson! You crazy woman!" Nevin's shouts echoed behind me, but they didn't slow my pace. Crazy woman? This was just the beginning, and it would only get crazier from here. A cold smile crept onto my lips, and just as I took a few more steps, a man suddenly blocked my path. "You're Yvonne? You don't seem to match the rumors," the man remarked, his voice a deep, captivating rumble. "And you are?" I raised an eyebrow and asked. He stood there with his hands clasped behind his back, his tall silhouette angled away from me, obscuring his face. The cut of his finely tailored, high-end suit screamed money and power, hinting that he was a heavyweight. Not to toot my own horn, but I knew almost every powerful figure in this city. Still, this guy was a complete stranger to me. He turned around, and his long eyebrows showed a hint of disappointment. "You don't recognize me?" I gently shook my head, confused. "Never mind," he said with a soft sigh. "Just remember, my name is Marlon Warner." I was stunned—he was from the Warner family, the ones rumored to have built their wealth through shady dealings? But they were known for being discreet and typically avoided large gatherings. So, what was Marlon doing talking to me? "And what brings you to me?" I inquired, striving to keep my composure. "I heard you want Nevin to go to jail?" Marlon raised an eyebrow, looking amused. "It's said you're smitten with Hayden. Nevin's his baby brother, and are you really ready to pull the trigger on that?" Chapter 8 A Stunning Performance 'Let me play the piano? I've only taken two lessons and barely knew the keys. Nevin really knows how to put me on the spot,' Joanna thought to herself, a cold sweat breaking out on her forehead as she gently tugged on Hayden's sleeve. In an instant, Hayden stepped in front of her protectively. "Nevin, you're scaring Joanna." Lucy couldn't take it anymore. She strode forward, her voice dripping with sarcasm. "So what if she plays the piano? Didn't we all learn some kind of art as kids? Yvonne is a grade ten pianist." Lucy and I go way back, like childhood friends who were always in each other's pockets. But when it came to my piano skills, I wasn't in the mood to explain. So, I gently nudged her, "Lucy, let it go." She wasn't having it. "Why? What's the deal if a mistress can play the piano? They're blowing it out of proportion. For decent ladies like us, it's no biggie." I instinctively glanced at Hayden and saw his serious expression. He had a soft spot for Joanna, like nobody else. If Lucy kept up with her rant, she could really get on his bad side. Just as I was about to explain, Nevin sneered, "What a joke! If Yvonne can play the piano, I'll turn my head into a soccer ball and let her kick it around." In his eyes, I must have looked like a clueless woman who only chased after Hayden. Otherwise, he wouldn't have made a crack like that. Yasir stood nearby, resting his chin on his hand, wondering if he'd get to see a good ball game tonight. Meanwhile, Marlon had also spotted this scene from a distance. He was captivated by the bright red figure in the crowd, admiration shining in his eyes. His friend, Chester Flynn, handed him a glass of red wine and followed his gaze—Yvonne was under the spotlight, her poise and charm impossible to miss. "Is that the one you're into?" he inquired. "Yep," Marlon replied, sipping from his glass. Instantly, the rich flavor spread through his mouth. "Just saying, there are all kinds of women out there. Why are you interested in a married one?" Chester scratched his head, confused—was being into married women the new trend? Marlon didn't care about that at all. Instead, he asked Chester, "What do you think she'll do?" "If she had any skills, she would have gone up to perform by now, right?" Chester looked toward Yvonne. He had heard a few rumors about her and didn't have a good impression. Marlon remained quiet, his gaze softening as he watched Yvonne. No matter what happened, he wouldn't let anyone hurt her again. In the distance, the tension was thick. Nevin was convinced I would embarrass myself and was relentless in his taunts. Meanwhile, Hayden and Joanna stood closely together, looking like they were the real couple. If it weren't for the fact that this piano was something my mother had wanted while she was alive, I would have gladly let Hayden have it to win Joanna's affection. But tonight, I was determined to have it. "So, you guys are saying that as long as I can play, the piano is mine?" I asked then shifted my gaze to Nevin with a teasing grin. "And as well as your head?" Nevin didn't flinch. He just sneered right back, "Not just the piano. I'll show you nothing but respect, every single day." "Great!" I nodded, a smile tugging at my lips. It was always amusing to watch a fool give himself up. Just as I was about to step onto the stage, Hayden, who had been quiet for a while, called out to me. "Yvonne, if you can't handle it, don't push yourself." His words were icy, dripping with disdain, not a hint of sympathy to be found. It seemed like he was more worried about me making a fool of myself than anything else. I bristled but kept my gaze forward, marching determinedly towards the piano. Just like Nevin, he probably figured I'd make a mess of things and end up bolting off the stage in tears. Glancing down at the piano keys that felt like old friends, I caught Lucy's voice rising up in my defense. "Hmph! Such an ignorant bunch. Yvonne can do anything. She's not the loser they think she is." The moment my delicate fingers touched the keys, I glanced back at Hayden in the crowd. He stood far away in a hazy glow, so I couldn't make out his features. Suddenly, I forgot why I had been so hopelessly in love with him. I recalled how he always kept his distance, and I never quite felt like I fit into his sphere. Once, I played a tune for him while he was out cold; now, I was playing for myself. Taking a deep breath, I gently touched the piano keys. Lovely notes flowed from my fingertips, filling the space. Suddenly, everything around me fell silent, and I lost myself completely in the music. "Oh my God! Yvonne looks stunning up there!" Lucy gushed, her eyes brimming with excited tears. She'd always known Yvonne was exceptional—smart, with a pianist for a mother, and a fantastic family behind her. But somehow, that cold guy Hayden had turned Yvonne into a lovestruck mess. Now, finally, Yvonne was back to her senses. Turning back to the crowd, who looked stunned, Lucy smirked with pride. "See? Now you're getting it. Yvonne's the real deal, right?" The moment Nevin heard the beautiful piano music, his legs went weak. He stared at the stage in disbelief. 'How's this possible? Isn't Yvonne supposed to be incapable of anything? How could she have this talent?' Watching Yvonne have everyone's attention, Joanna felt her anger boiling over. She clenched her fists tightly, her nails digging into her palms. 'Damn Yvonne, snatching the spotlight like it's nothing!' She stole a glance at Hayden next to her, noticing how intently he was watching Yvonne. Jealousy coiled around her heart, growing tighter with every second. Hayden had no idea Yvonne had such talent. He was always indifferent to the people and things around him. And with this marriage being something that was pushed on him, he'd never felt any real connection to Yvonne. But the piano music inexplicably brought back that sensation from when he was half-conscious.	LEARN_MORE	https://website.literiess.com/share/middle/pyayo3f	Novel Dreamscape Realm	https://www.facebook.com/61572423866367/	67	1969-12-31 18:00	Learn more	website.literiess.com	VIDEO		https://website.literiess.com/share/middle/pyayo3faqsuf4hpfxbe3lead?campaign_id={{campaign.id}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&sid=120216350174550070&campaign={{campaign.name}}&adgroup={{adset.name}}	1969-12-31 18:00	https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481254418_2053028885161453_4278610298535393526_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=107&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=en8Mh1qhh0IQ7kNvgHnNh0I&_nc_oc=AdjzVpiej4jDbQrWTde3_qFStlvcVaR6aROcIpkaHt70R-8n-pRzWctgxCjhD6IBdPgsSFdpCwNrKGRawQjKyBZH&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AtV6AVWVsSVQHW2wD6m7eKN&oh=00_AYAHtLrufCyJImQxIymegPJUrlkAaicxonSgISULekm4hw&oe=67C49EB9	PERSON_PROFILE	Novel Dreamscape Realm	1969-12-31 18:00	View Edit Delete
2,701,389	/src/Template/Ads/index.ctp (line 281) '{"alias":2701383}'	No	2025-02-26 00:36	active	2638	Watch more episodes👉👉	This series is so incredible! l can't stop watching! Next episode is amazing👍👍👍	WATCH_MORE	https://www.topanimeshorts.com/h5/index.html?utm_s	Willa	https://www.facebook.com/61559910974163/	54	1969-12-31 18:00	Watch more	www.topanimeshorts.com	VIDEO		https://www.topanimeshorts.com/h5/index.html?utm_source=facebook&utm_medium={{campaign.id}}&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&af_adset={{adset.name}}&af_ad={{ad.name}}&af_ad_id={{ad.id}}&af_adset_id={{adset.id}}#/play/100641	1969-12-31 18:00	https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/480690440_2953691504803584_2682262053785534503_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=fqJNQSs2lG4Q7kNvgF2LgSy&_nc_oc=AdiMEX-RPljw9VsVjUb2WaegXwptNfE2LBAUuOgAq5UWU-Y7FMuU4igrZm6vIlMynx3a0CholJ7xA-v0lyYrGLeD&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AP8IK_jL1vrc8ZWxKOP0uGC&oh=00_AYCYAjsnSL7WGIievpfxzvW4EDpTd6f7cIENrQUPw-EfZw&oe=67C49F51	PERSON_PROFILE	Willa	1969-12-31 18:00	View Edit Delete
2,701,209	/src/Template/Ads/index.ctp (line 281) '{"alias":2701205}'	No	2025-02-26 00:36	active	2638	The Billionaire Escort's Secret	Joanna witnessed her husband Trevor's affair and promptly divorced him. To smoothly inherit her family's fortune and have a child of her own, she decided to find a top male escort to father her child. Vincent, CEO of the Riley Group who had a crush on Joanna for years, disguised himself as a male escort and was chosen by her. When they had sex, Vincent insisted on wearing a mask to hide his true identity because she had vowed not to marry into another wealthy family again. Trevor kept pestering Joanna, but Vincent intervened to help her out while trying to keep his disguise. Eventually, though, his identity was exposed. Learning that Vincent was Joanna’s kept man, Trevor, consumed by jealousy, attempted to drive them apart. Meanwhile, upon discovering Vincent's true identity, Joanna decided to break up with him, only to realize at that moment that Vincent, not Trevor, was the one who saved her life at the ball...	INSTALL_MOBILE_APP	https://play.google.com/store/apps/details?id=com.	Dramawave-Endless Reels	https://www.facebook.com/61570314931253/	2,806	1969-12-31 18:00	Install now	play.google.com	VIDEO		https://play.google.com/store/apps/details?id=com.dramawave.app&hl=en	1969-12-31 18:00	https://scontent-lga3-3.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/480703827_3067899906691874_6958130235680902379_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=110&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=7jp6h74dJ9cQ7kNvgFRNw9T&_nc_oc=AdjvB2qPFcF-TrwzJlxTswCjt3hw1OFDx4hrYEFpEJBNgTETOHohmOphUEoR48rY9HCMbj06wmU6T6lgbMCVRrZd&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-3.xx&_nc_gid=ARjAqVXuH4-euUFQ0g-SA43&oh=00_AYAxWQBotUCPEhzSnamrb9UizAmtqvgMPrfGuvJEPRzztQ&oe=67C48406	PERSON_PROFILE	Dramawave-Endless Reels	1969-12-31 18:00	View Edit Delete
2,700,474	/src/Template/Ads/index.ctp (line 281) null	No	2025-02-26 00:36	active	2638	🔞Click to read on📜Ex-Husband Got Crazy When I Disappear📜	The day had finally arrived—Hayden Parker was coming back. His friends had all but dragged me, his so-called wife, to the welcome party. I could tell they were just waiting for the moment I would embarrass myself. Whispers of Hayden's newfound romance overseas had buzzed through the air, a reminder that he was likely returning to sever the last ties of our fraying marriage. "Do you think Hayden would go through with the divorce? Yvonne Jackson's grandpa practically forced him into this marriage," a voice sneered. "Ugh, just thinking about that spoiled, clueless Yvonne clinging to Hayden for all those years gave me chills," another chimed in. "I heard that on their wedding night, she stripped down and jumped into Hayden's bed, only to be kicked out. How humiliating!" the third scoffed. Their cruel laughter reverberated around the private room, each chuckle piercing my heart like a shard of glass. I clenched my fists, tears threatening to spill. Yeah, they were right. A decade of my life had been devoted to Hayden—I had poured out my youth and even sacrificed my family. Yet, in the end, I had become little more than a joke in the whole city of Elysiumville. For a moment, an invisible weight pressed down on my chest, tightening around my heart like a vice and making each breath feel laborious. "Yvonne, why are you just standing there?" A voice cut through, jolting me back to reality. I turned to find Nevin, Hayden's younger brother. He had always believed my marriage to Hayden was a catastrophic mistake and had made it his mission to make my life miserable the past year. "Hurry up and come in. Hayden's almost here, and the show's about to start," Nevin urged, and without waiting for my response, he swept into the private room, with a crowd moving in behind him like a relentless tide. Left with no choice, I steeled myself and stepped in after him, the uncertainty swirling within me like a storm. As I entered the room, the lively chatter fell abruptly silent. A few people managed to be polite, standing up to greet me with a friendly nod. I returned with a faint smile, walked over, and settled into a chair. Just then, a booming voice erupted from the entrance. "Hayden, you're finally here. The guys have been waiting." Instantly, my heart plummeted, a heavy stone sinking into my chest. "I got held up," came Hayden's deep voice, smooth and steady, just like I remembered. But then, a sweet, cheerful voice followed, completely catching me off guard. "It's totally my fault. I dozed off the whole way on the plane. But just as we landed, I felt hungry, and he stayed with me to grab a bite," the woman explained, her tone playful and joyful, laced with a hint of pride. A lump rose in my throat—so, this was Hayden's new girlfriend? He had actually brought her here. Suddenly, Nevin's earlier comment about "the good show" clicked into place. "Wow, looks like your new girlfriend is quite the priority, Hayden. We've all been waiting here starving," Nevin chuckled, his voice laced with playful sarcasm. His words cut deep, sending a sharp ache through my heart. Despite all the time I had spent with the Parker family, Nevin had never truly acknowledged me as Hayden's wife. The air was thick with suppressed giggles, and an odd tension settled over the room. Before Hayden could respond, the woman chimed in again, "Come on, Nevin, enough with the jokes. I hardly deserve to be called Hayden's girlfriend." Though her words seemed awkward, her tone told another story. "Nonsense," Nevin shot back, a playful smirk on his face. "Hayden mentioned you took care of him when he was out cold. How could you not be worthy?" Yet, his words barely registered in my mind because. At that moment, Hayden walked in. The crystal chandelier above cast a warm glow across his tall figure, illuminating him like an ethereal vision. He appeared a touch leaner, the angles of his jaw—already striking—were now even more pronounced. His brows bore a newfound intensity that made him the undeniable focal point of every gaze in the room. A black rosary bracelet dangled from his left wrist, dark and mysterious, catching the light with an alluring gleam. In that breathless instant, I felt unmoored. This was the man I had once pursued with relentless passion, the one I would have sacrificed anything for, even my very life, just to be by his side. Yet now, he appeared so distant and cold. The indifference he had maintained over the past year had long since dulled the once-bright love I had felt for him. Just then, Hayden's gaze found me across the room. We weren't too far apart, but the distance between us seemed to stretch like a chasm. There was an inscrutable depth behind his eyes, a flicker of something I couldn't quite decipher. As I tore my gaze away, my attention was drawn to the woman by his side. A wave of instinct nudged me to assess her, and I couldn't help but compare us. She was striking—vibrant eyes that sparkled with life, a radiant smile that could light up the dimmest room, and skin that seemed to glow with an ethereal perfection. No wonder even someone as composed and aloof as Hayden appeared captivated by her charm. With a sigh, I stole a glance at my reflection in the nearby window. My cheeks were pale; the toll of missed meals and sleepless nights had morphed me into a mere shadow of my former self. Honestly, if I were Hayden, I'd probably pick her too. "What are you doing here?" Hayden asked, his voice striking with an icy edge. The harshness of his words landed like a blow, snuffing out the last flicker of hope I had held onto for us. After all this time apart, here he was—flanked by another woman—and his first words weren't even a greeting or an explanation. Instead, he launched that indifferent question, tinged with annoyance, as if my presence were an inconvenience. I forced a brittle smile. "I came to welcome you. Nevin set it up." Hayden's eyebrows knit together slightly, and just as I had expected, he cast a frosty glare in Nevin's direction. Caught off guard, Nevin immediately recoiled, stammering, "I... I didn't think it would be like this." Actually, he had orchestrated the entire scene, eager to see me unravel. In the past, I had been fiercely possessive of Hayden—just a single glance from another woman in his direction would have sent me spiraling. Yet here I was, neither crying nor throwing a tantrum. Instead, I managed a calm smile and said to Hayden, "So, this lovely lady is your new flame?" A gasp rippled through the crowd, and I could sense their curiosity swirling—was there an epic showdown to erupt? Hayden's expression shifted, more intense than I had anticipated. Joanna Charlotte, the woman by his side, suddenly seemed nervous as she stammered, "Yvonne, please don't get the wrong idea. It's not what it appears to be between me and Mr. Parker. We..." Her faltering words only hinted at a deeper connection with Hayden, making the scene even more awkward. In another time, I might have charged at Joanna, tugging at her hair, and lashing out for being the other woman. But now, I simply pasted on a smile and said, "I'm not misunderstanding anything. I'm just relieved to know you're taking care of Hayden." Joanna's jaw tightened, and she retreated a step, seeking refuge behind Hayden's broad shoulders. Hayden's face darkened in an instant. "Have you said enough?" he questioned, his voice a low rumble filled with an unmistakable edge of warning. I already knew Hayden held no affection for me, and he probably resented me for pushing him into marriage. But as he defended someone else and unleash his harsh words upon me, the last remnants of my heart that I had desperately clung to shattered. A decade of unrequited admiration had culminated in nothing but his disdain. A deep sadness washed over me and my vision began to blur. I fought to hold back tears and kept my smile. "Looks I'm not welcome here. You guys can catch up. I'll just take my leave." With that, I turned and walked out of the room without daring to look back. As soon as I reached the stairs, my phone buzzed to life. It was Lucy Coffey, my best friend. "What? Hayden brought another woman back? What a jerk! You've loved him for so long, and just two months ago, when he was in a coma from that accident, you even went abroad to care for him. "Does he have any conscience at all?" Lucy's voice crackled with disbelief and anger on the other end. "Lucy..." I started, but the words faltered, choking in my throat. No matter how hard I tried, I couldn't suppress the wave of sadness that washed over me. Lucy picked up on it right away. "Okay, Yvonne, don't cry. Just divorce him. You deserve so much more! There are plenty of younger guys out there, and I hear a freshman has his eye on you." "I can't even think about that right now," I sighed, pressing my fingers against my temples as if to will away the mounting emotions. I had pleaded with my grandfather to allow this marriage for three days. I had believed it was something to cherish, always prioritizing Hayden's happiness above my own. But now, I found myself wishing for nothing more than for him to ask for a divorce. "I feel so sorry for you, Yvonne" Lucy sighed. "Well, since you're free for the evening, how about we grab a drink together?" A drink sounded like exactly what I needed—a little liquid courage to drown my sorrows. But halfway, Xander, Hayden's grandfather, called me back. As I entered Xander's study, I was surprised to find Hayden there as well. A tangle of confusion tightened in my gut—wasn't he supposed to be with his new flame at this moment? Chapter 5 You Got Dumped? Hayden despised me. There was no way he would have carried me. Plus, I had no recollection of even going to the guest room last night. I thought it through and asked skeptically, "Are you sure? I remember falling asleep on the cou—" Suddenly, I caught myself and quickly stopped. If others found out that Hayden and I were sleeping separately, who knew what kind of gossip would start? The servant looked a bit confused but spoke confidently, "I was on duty that night, and I saw you go to the guest room at midnight. Later, Mr. Hayden Parker came to carry you back. Maybe you should check the guest room for your hairpin?" As soon as she finished, I hurried to the guest room and spotted my hairpin on the nightstand. So, maybe I sleepwalked last night, and then Hayden carried me back? No, that seemed way too unlikely. With my mind racing, I made my way downstairs, only to run into Nevin out of the blue. "I heard you're thinking about divorcing Hayden? That's quite bold of you to think you can make threats," he sneered, his eyes dripping with disdain and sarcasm. "It's none of your business," I retorted, trying to sidestep him, having no intention of engaging in this conversation. Nevin blocked my way. "Are you just playing hard to get again? With your lack of life skills, once you're divorced, do you think you can survive without Hayden's money?" "Why wouldn't I be able to make it on my own?" I frowned, irritated. Did he think divorced women have to wait around to fade away? What century did he think this was? "Oh? Besides bothering Hayden, have you ever accomplished anything meaningful?" Nevin rested his chin on his hand, pretending to think deeply. My heart clenched. For the past ten years, my life had revolved around Hayden, and everything I had done was about him. But now, he meant nothing to me, and so did the Parker family. I glared at Nevin, the memories of the humiliation he'd inflicted over the past year fresh in my mind. Anger welled up inside me, and I bit out, "I haven't divorced Hayden yet. You'd better show me some respect." Nevin froze, his eyes widening in disbelief before he burst into laughter. "What? You want respect? Do you even deserve it?" "If you're unsure, you can ask Xander," I said, holding his gaze without flinching, mirroring his scorn. "And by the way, you put someone in the hospital six months ago, and I helped you out. You haven't even thanked me." "You!" Nevin gritted his teeth, thrown by my unexpected reminder of old times. He bellowed, "I never asked for your help. You just butt into my affairs." "Really? I bet the guy who got beaten up still holds a grudge against you. Should I go talk to him?" I retorted, my tone as icy as winter. Nevin's expression changed completely. "I don't believe you would actually go to him. You..." Before he could finish, I turned on my heel and walked away. "Yvonne, are you insane? How dare you talk to me like that?" Nevin's glare pierced the air, his voice booming. Yet, his words only echoed into the silence of the empty living room. Seething, Nevin stormed into the company to find Hayden. "You think something's up with Yvonne? She's acting like a whole new person." Hayden was hunched over his desk, swamped with paperwork, scribbling signatures on documents. Without lifting his gaze, he queried, "Why'd you go to her?" "I ran into her at the Parker residence," Nevin explained, slowing down as he continued, "I heard she went to see Grandpa, probably about divorcing you." His eyes were locked on Hayden, eager to catch every detail. Hayden's hand, holding the Montblanc pen, froze. "What did Grandpa say?" he asked calmly, his lips barely parting. Nevin was about to reply when a burst of laughter rang out from beyond the door. "Is Yvonne planning to divorce you, Hayden? Didn't see that coming. You getting dumped is a new one." Hayden looked up casually, his charming eyes flicking toward the door as a cold glint crossed his face. The newcomer strolled in, at ease in a white casual suit and sporting a sly grin. "Yasir? Long time no see!" Nevin recognized him and jumped to his feet, his excitement palpable. Yasir Gibson was an old buddy of Hayden's, but they were like night and day. Yasir was all about eating, drinking, and having a good time, which made him a breeze to hang out with for Nevin. "You little troublemaker, I heard you invited Yvonne to the welcome party? Tsk, you are really bad. You knew Hayden had brought back his side piece—" "Yasir Gibson," Hayden interrupted, his tone laced with a clear warning. Yasir quickly got serious, rubbing his nose awkwardly. "Sorry, just a slip. But what about Joanna? What's your relationship with her?" He wasn't really aware of Hayden's business overseas. He'd only heard about the welcome party after the fact, unable to make it because of other obligations. After days of curiosity, he'd finally decided to stop by. "What do you think?" Hayden replied coldly, his tone icy. Yasir almost shivered at the frost in Hayden's words, his gaze flicking to the rosary bracelet on Hayden's wrist. "You've always steered clear of women, and even after getting hitched, you kept your distance from your wife. So, hearing that there's a woman in your life now—it's like a twist out of a fairy tale," he explained. In high society, it was rare to find someone without a taste for indulgence. If anyone else had an affair after marriage, it would seem normal. However, Hayden was renowned for his asceticism and was widely believed to be disinterested in women. As Yasir anxiously awaited Hayden's response, Hayden suddenly asked, "Who said I don't even touch my wife?" Yasir and Nevin gaped at each other, their looks exchanging a shared disbelief at Hayden's words. Finally, Nevin stammered, "Everyone in town knows you kicked Yvonne out of the room on your wedding night. You've never given a damn about her. How could you be interested in her now?" Hayden's handsome features darkened, his voice edged with a menacing tone. "How would outsiders know about my personal affairs? Did you spread it?" "I..." Nevin froze, feeling the air freeze in his lungs as he thought, 'Why is Hayden so furious?' The reason was plain as day. Hayden's usually serene eyes were now ablaze with fury. "If I catch wind of such rumors again, you'll be out of the Parker family." "I understand. " Nevin shuddered, beads of cold sweat dotting his forehead. "Get out!" Hayden barked, his irritation palpable. He might not have cared for Yvonne, but this was a family matter—it wasn't decent to air it out. Nevin was so frightened that he quickly slipped away. Yasir let out a dramatic sigh. "Oh, poor Yvonne. She's been so devoted to you. Since you left a year ago, who knows how many cold stares she's had to deal with?" "What do you mean?" Hayden frowned, a hint of confusion crossing his face.	LEARN_MORE	https://website.literiess.com/share/middle/icuzyqw	NovelBlurb	https://www.facebook.com/61568458977413/	570	1969-12-31 18:00	Learn more	website.literiess.com	VIDEO		https://website.literiess.com/share/middle/icuzyqw213mh2yerjxhrhrkm?campaign_id={{campaign.id}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&sid=120214641260640284&campaign={{campaign.name}}&adgroup={{adset.name}}	1969-12-31 18:00	https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/480833451_1149355373236856_8986731031414265243_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=101&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=od3dxZzVDs4Q7kNvgFPvI1i&_nc_oc=AdhaAqjKlBCVo8FuQZ7069D6qr9H1Dk4mUMxVL30L4VlMLAY0KPNJdJtZrjsMrB-O6CHANq_Ayesmbk3vp4nd8WP&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&_nc_gid=Ac086y0FwWKFokdtY7rItZu&oh=00_AYBuGV4wVywUYATFx94CNkxqBGISYTi7JGIWoAsOSgGtew&oe=67C479A2	PERSON_PROFILE	NovelBlurb	1969-12-31 18:00	View Edit Delete
2,700,814	/src/Template/Ads/index.ctp (line 281) null	No	2025-02-26 00:36	active	2638	🔞Click to read on📜Ex-Husband Got Crazy When I Disappear📜	The day had finally arrived—Hayden Parker was coming back. His friends had all but dragged me, his so-called wife, to the welcome party. I could tell they were just waiting for the moment I would embarrass myself. Whispers of Hayden's newfound romance overseas had buzzed through the air, a reminder that he was likely returning to sever the last ties of our fraying marriage. "Do you think Hayden would go through with the divorce? Yvonne Jackson's grandpa practically forced him into this marriage," a voice sneered. "Ugh, just thinking about that spoiled, clueless Yvonne clinging to Hayden for all those years gave me chills," another chimed in. "I heard that on their wedding night, she stripped down and jumped into Hayden's bed, only to be kicked out. How humiliating!" the third scoffed. Their cruel laughter reverberated around the private room, each chuckle piercing my heart like a shard of glass. I clenched my fists, tears threatening to spill. Yeah, they were right. A decade of my life had been devoted to Hayden—I had poured out my youth and even sacrificed my family. Yet, in the end, I had become little more than a joke in the whole city of Elysiumville. For a moment, an invisible weight pressed down on my chest, tightening around my heart like a vice and making each breath feel laborious. "Yvonne, why are you just standing there?" A voice cut through, jolting me back to reality. I turned to find Nevin, Hayden's younger brother. He had always believed my marriage to Hayden was a catastrophic mistake and had made it his mission to make my life miserable the past year. "Hurry up and come in. Hayden's almost here, and the show's about to start," Nevin urged, and without waiting for my response, he swept into the private room, with a crowd moving in behind him like a relentless tide. Left with no choice, I steeled myself and stepped in after him, the uncertainty swirling within me like a storm. As I entered the room, the lively chatter fell abruptly silent. A few people managed to be polite, standing up to greet me with a friendly nod. I returned with a faint smile, walked over, and settled into a chair. Just then, a booming voice erupted from the entrance. "Hayden, you're finally here. The guys have been waiting." Instantly, my heart plummeted, a heavy stone sinking into my chest. "I got held up," came Hayden's deep voice, smooth and steady, just like I remembered. But then, a sweet, cheerful voice followed, completely catching me off guard. "It's totally my fault. I dozed off the whole way on the plane. But just as we landed, I felt hungry, and he stayed with me to grab a bite," the woman explained, her tone playful and joyful, laced with a hint of pride. A lump rose in my throat—so, this was Hayden's new girlfriend? He had actually brought her here. Suddenly, Nevin's earlier comment about "the good show" clicked into place. "Wow, looks like your new girlfriend is quite the priority, Hayden. We've all been waiting here starving," Nevin chuckled, his voice laced with playful sarcasm. His words cut deep, sending a sharp ache through my heart. Despite all the time I had spent with the Parker family, Nevin had never truly acknowledged me as Hayden's wife. The air was thick with suppressed giggles, and an odd tension settled over the room. Before Hayden could respond, the woman chimed in again, "Come on, Nevin, enough with the jokes. I hardly deserve to be called Hayden's girlfriend." Though her words seemed awkward, her tone told another story. "Nonsense," Nevin shot back, a playful smirk on his face. "Hayden mentioned you took care of him when he was out cold. How could you not be worthy?" Yet, his words barely registered in my mind because. At that moment, Hayden walked in. The crystal chandelier above cast a warm glow across his tall figure, illuminating him like an ethereal vision. He appeared a touch leaner, the angles of his jaw—already striking—were now even more pronounced. His brows bore a newfound intensity that made him the undeniable focal point of every gaze in the room. A black rosary bracelet dangled from his left wrist, dark and mysterious, catching the light with an alluring gleam. In that breathless instant, I felt unmoored. This was the man I had once pursued with relentless passion, the one I would have sacrificed anything for, even my very life, just to be by his side. Yet now, he appeared so distant and cold. The indifference he had maintained over the past year had long since dulled the once-bright love I had felt for him. Just then, Hayden's gaze found me across the room. We weren't too far apart, but the distance between us seemed to stretch like a chasm. There was an inscrutable depth behind his eyes, a flicker of something I couldn't quite decipher. As I tore my gaze away, my attention was drawn to the woman by his side. A wave of instinct nudged me to assess her, and I couldn't help but compare us. She was striking—vibrant eyes that sparkled with life, a radiant smile that could light up the dimmest room, and skin that seemed to glow with an ethereal perfection. No wonder even someone as composed and aloof as Hayden appeared captivated by her charm. With a sigh, I stole a glance at my reflection in the nearby window. My cheeks were pale; the toll of missed meals and sleepless nights had morphed me into a mere shadow of my former self. Honestly, if I were Hayden, I'd probably pick her too. "What are you doing here?" Hayden asked, his voice striking with an icy edge. The harshness of his words landed like a blow, snuffing out the last flicker of hope I had held onto for us. After all this time apart, here he was—flanked by another woman—and his first words weren't even a greeting or an explanation. Instead, he launched that indifferent question, tinged with annoyance, as if my presence were an inconvenience. I forced a brittle smile. "I came to welcome you. Nevin set it up." Hayden's eyebrows knit together slightly, and just as I had expected, he cast a frosty glare in Nevin's direction. Caught off guard, Nevin immediately recoiled, stammering, "I... I didn't think it would be like this." Actually, he had orchestrated the entire scene, eager to see me unravel. In the past, I had been fiercely possessive of Hayden—just a single glance from another woman in his direction would have sent me spiraling. Yet here I was, neither crying nor throwing a tantrum. Instead, I managed a calm smile and said to Hayden, "So, this lovely lady is your new flame?" A gasp rippled through the crowd, and I could sense their curiosity swirling—was there an epic showdown to erupt? Hayden's expression shifted, more intense than I had anticipated. Joanna Charlotte, the woman by his side, suddenly seemed nervous as she stammered, "Yvonne, please don't get the wrong idea. It's not what it appears to be between me and Mr. Parker. We..." Her faltering words only hinted at a deeper connection with Hayden, making the scene even more awkward. In another time, I might have charged at Joanna, tugging at her hair, and lashing out for being the other woman. But now, I simply pasted on a smile and said, "I'm not misunderstanding anything. I'm just relieved to know you're taking care of Hayden." Joanna's jaw tightened, and she retreated a step, seeking refuge behind Hayden's broad shoulders. Hayden's face darkened in an instant. "Have you said enough?" he questioned, his voice a low rumble filled with an unmistakable edge of warning. I already knew Hayden held no affection for me, and he probably resented me for pushing him into marriage. But as he defended someone else and unleash his harsh words upon me, the last remnants of my heart that I had desperately clung to shattered. A decade of unrequited admiration had culminated in nothing but his disdain. A deep sadness washed over me and my vision began to blur. I fought to hold back tears and kept my smile. "Looks I'm not welcome here. You guys can catch up. I'll just take my leave." With that, I turned and walked out of the room without daring to look back. As soon as I reached the stairs, my phone buzzed to life. It was Lucy Coffey, my best friend. "What? Hayden brought another woman back? What a jerk! You've loved him for so long, and just two months ago, when he was in a coma from that accident, you even went abroad to care for him. "Does he have any conscience at all?" Lucy's voice crackled with disbelief and anger on the other end. "Lucy..." I started, but the words faltered, choking in my throat. No matter how hard I tried, I couldn't suppress the wave of sadness that washed over me. Lucy picked up on it right away. "Okay, Yvonne, don't cry. Just divorce him. You deserve so much more! There are plenty of younger guys out there, and I hear a freshman has his eye on you." "I can't even think about that right now," I sighed, pressing my fingers against my temples as if to will away the mounting emotions. I had pleaded with my grandfather to allow this marriage for three days. I had believed it was something to cherish, always prioritizing Hayden's happiness above my own. But now, I found myself wishing for nothing more than for him to ask for a divorce. "I feel so sorry for you, Yvonne" Lucy sighed. "Well, since you're free for the evening, how about we grab a drink together?" A drink sounded like exactly what I needed—a little liquid courage to drown my sorrows. But halfway, Xander, Hayden's grandfather, called me back. As I entered Xander's study, I was surprised to find Hayden there as well. A tangle of confusion tightened in my gut—wasn't he supposed to be with his new flame at this moment? .............................................................................. "Yvonne, you're here." Xander's voice broke through my spiraling thoughts, grounding me in the moment. I nodded, offering a smile. In the Parker family, Xander was the only one who had ever treated me with kindness. But why would he suddenly call me and Hayden back? Moreover, just moments ago, Hayden had been at the welcoming party—how had he arrived here before me? Before I could untangle my thoughts any further, Xander continued, "You've been away for too long. Time to get back to reality. Yvonne is a good girl, and you need to treat her with the respect she deserves." His words were clearly directed at Hayden. I stayed quiet to the side, my gaze dropping to the floor. After a moment, I heard Hayden respond in a flat tone, "Yes, Grandpa." Hayden always seemed to go along with Xander's commands. Even when Xander had insisted that Hayden marry me, he had been calm like this. But just a day after our wedding, he left for another country and hadn't returned until now. Frustration bubbled inside me, and I bit my lip, wanting to say something. Just then, Xander spoke up, "Yvonne, I've been craving those pastas you whip up. How about you show me your culinary magic tomorrow morning? It's getting late, so I'll have Luke get a room ready for you and Hayden. You two should catch some shut-eye." I paused—was he expecting Hayden and me to stay over? Despite all the protests in my mind, I took a deep breath and managed to reply, "Okay, Xander." Just as I stepped out of the study, the chill in Xander's voice cut through the air behind me. "So, how much longer are you going to keep that woman around?" It seemed Xander knew about Joanna. I sighed softly, realizing he was probably trying to set me up with Hayden. But honestly, Hayden didn't matter to me anymore. As the door clicked shut, the butler, Luke Mosley, approached me. "Mrs. Parker, it's been long since your grandfather and mother passed away. You've lost quite a bit of weight. You really should take better care of yourself." "Thanks for your concern," I murmured, nodding slowly as my gaze fell to the floor. But once I was alone upstairs and stepped into my room, the floodgates opened. Tears streamed down my cheeks, each drop carrying the weight of my sorrow. Two months ago, I had gone abroad to care for Hayden, who had slipped into a coma after an accident. In my absence, I missed my mother's final moments, and upon my return, all that awaited me was a cold grave. In less than a month, my father remarried. Sophia moved in, bringing her son, Quinn Walton, into my home which now felt foreign and unwelcoming. As the days passed, the truth began to claw its way to the surface, and I discovered my father had long been having an affair with Sophia. But I had been so obsessed with Hayden that I hadn't even noticed the declining in my mom's mood. In what felt like the blink of an eye, my once-happy home had splintered, and only then did I realize that in loving Hayden, I had lost everything precious in my life. And what of him? Instead of showing me compassion, he paraded his new romance in front of everyone, leaving me feeling utterly humiliated and discarded. How foolish I had been—sacrificing love, family, and even my own happiness for a man who showed me so little loyalty in return for over ten years. But now, as the dust settled around me, I knew it was time to reclaim my life. *** Hayden returned half an hour later. His eyes, cold as ice, scanned me up and down, not a hint of warmth in them. "It's only been a year, and you've managed to win over Grandpa. You've really got some tricks up your sleeve." I frowned slightly, sensing the underlying accusation that I had confided in Xander about Joanna. Did he think so little of me? Anyway, it didn't matter anymore. I forced a smile and shot back, "When are you planning to divorce me?" Surprise flashed across his face, but it was quickly overshadowed by the deepening darkness in his sunken eyes. "Yvonne, what's the angle here? What game are you running?" Bitterness churned in my heart. I had once clung to him with desperate fervor, employing every tactic I could fathom to make him mine. Naturally, he would suspect that I had ulterior motives for wanting a divorce now. "Don't you hate me?" I asked, my voice calm. "You have another woman now, so it's only fair that I step aside." My gaze met his with a newfound clarity, stripped of its former love, revealing instead a vast ocean of sorrow. He seemed to sense the change in me and looked at me with disgust. "Step aside? By going crying to Grandpa while talking about divorce? I don't have time for your foolish games. Just stay where you belong, and the Parker family will take care of you for life." With that, Hayden turned and headed to the bathroom. I stood there, dazed, until the sound of water rushing from the tap broke the silence. A deep sigh escaped my lips—take care of me for a lifetime? Right, back then, I had married into the Parker family with the Jackson family business backing me. Xander had said I would always be his granddaughter-in-law. It seemed that I'd first have to earn Xander's approval, before divorcing Hayden. So, for tonight, I'd have to make do here. I grabbed a blanket, and curled up on the couch. When Hayden came out, I played possum, pretending to be fast asleep. In the darkness, I heard his footsteps linger for what felt like forever. He probably couldn't believe that I, who once shamelessly climbed into his bed, was now the one giving him the cold shoulder. The next morning, I awoke hazily, surprised to find myself in bed. I quickly glanced around... Thank God, Hayden wasn't there. Otherwise, I could just picture him giving me a hard time for trying to sneak into his bed. With a flicker of melancholy, I rose and headed downstairs to whip up breakfast for Xander before heading out. My dad had called, asking me to come home later in the afternoon. As I approached the grand front door of the Jackson residence, I unexpectedly crossed paths with Sophia and Quinn. Quinn was tall and well-built, carrying his backpack over one shoulder like he didn't have a care in the world. I'd heard he was in college, a bit of a loner, not really into the whole social scene. Our eyes met briefly, but we didn't say a word. Suddenly, a soft hum of an engine broke the stillness, and a familiar car pulled up beside me. It was a rare Rolls-Royce, and when I caught a glimpse of the license plate, my heart sank—was that Hayden's car? Before I could think it through, the car door swung open, and Joanna stepped out, followed closely by Hayden. The moment our eyes locked across the distance, surprise flickered in their expressions. "Joanna, what brings you back?" Quinn, who'd been silent until then, hurried over to her side. My heart skipped a beat. Quinn knew Joanna? What was their relationship? "I came to see you," Joanna said softly, her eyes flicking from Quinn to me. "Didn't expect to run into you here, Ms. Jackson." "This is my home," I replied, meeting her gaze with a cool defiance. Quinn leaned closer to Joanna and whispered, "Mom married Yvonne's dad, Phillip." As the day unfolded, I discovered that Joanna and Quinn were half-siblings, both sharing Sophia as their mother. What a twist of fate—Joanna had taken my husband's heart, and her mother had done the same to my mom's. Just then, I felt a heavy gaze boring into me. I pivoted to find Hayden's piercing eyes locked onto mine. I was confused. I was the one who'd caught him and Joanna together, yet why did he look so angry? Did he think I spoiled his night? What a piece of work. "You remember this is the Jackson residence, right?" I challenged, a hint of defiance in my tone. He probably indeed hadn't a clue—after all, despite our marriage, he'd never once stepped foot here. Then again, he never cared about me or my life. Hayden frowned, his expression heavy. But before he could respond, Joanna jumped in to his rescue. "I was eager to see my brother, and Mr. Parker kindly offered me a ride." "Is this your boyfriend?" Quinn piped up, cutting through the moment. Joanna's face turned to stone, and suddenly, the air grew thick with tension. .............................................................................. Instinctively, my eyes flicked to Hayden, and I wondered if he would snap back at Quinn. Or he had completely forgotten he was still wearing a wedding band? Joanna quickly stepped in to clarify, her voice tinged with a subtle edge of frustration, "Quinn, don't talk nonsense. This is Ms. Jackson's husband." Quinn's face went blank, his eyes wide with shock as he turned to look at me. I ignored him and replied coolly, "Not for long." Joanna's eyes bulged, her surprise evident. Hayden must have felt the shift in me. His eyes held a piercing scrutiny as they bore into mine. "Yvonne Jackson," he intoned, his voice a deep rumble, almost a warning. Back in the day, his anger would have sent shivers down my spine. But now? I just smirked. "I'll draft the divorce agreement tonight, and you can let your girlfriend take my place." With that, I turned and strode through the gates, not giving a second glance to Hayden's reaction. Though it had been summer for a while, a biting chill rode the wind, stinging my skin. I raised a hand to touch my cheek and realized it was damp. Stepping into the living room, I found Yosef was engaged in conversation with Sophia, whose gaze was full of hostility the moment it fell on me. Sophia was a striking beauty with high cheekbones and deep-set eyes. She favored bold makeup that sometimes bordered on garish, yet her vivid hues seemed to captivate my father's attention. I simply greeted them and followed Yosef into his study. "What? You want a divorce?" Yosef gaped at me, his expression a mix of disbelief and horror, as if I'd suggested something utterly preposterous. He continued, "Have you forgotten that our family's fortune is tied to the Parkers? If you split from Hayden, what are we supposed to do? "And don't forget how you pleaded with your grandfather to marry him in the first place. You made a fool of us all, and now you're talking about ending it?" His words felt like a sharp knife, slicing through the tender wounds on my heart, leaving me feeling as if my very lifeblood was draining away. "I made a mistake, and now I'm trying to correct it. Trust me. Once Hayden and I part ways, he'll end up with Joanna, and your wealth and status will remain intact," I said, my voice steady. "Joanna? How could she and Hayden..." Yosef paused, his voice trailing off. Suddenly, a realization hit him, and his eyes widened in disbelief. "They..." I looked up at him. "Shouldn't you be the one to know? Remember how Sophia took you away from my mom?" It was like I'd hit a raw nerve. Yosef's face clouded over, and he snapped, "What nonsense are you spouting? Sophia and I were just friends—nothing more!" "Oh, really?" I scoffed. "You remarried less than a month after my mom passed away. Quite the swift rebound, don't you think?" "Don't you dare!" Yosef's hand shot up as if to strike me. But after a long, tense moment, he hesitated, his hand suspended in mid-air. "From now on, you don't need to reach out. I won't disturb your family anymore," I stated firmly, drawing a clear line in the sand. He seemed shocked by my resolve. "You're not coming back? You mentioned divorce, but where else can you go?" I didn't say a word. Instead, I turned and walked straight out of the study. The world was vast—surely, I could carve out a spot for myself. As I descended the stairs, Sophia and Quinn had vanished, and Hayden was conspicuously absent—perhaps he never even stepped inside. The only person I encountered was Joanna. Truth be told, I'd never had a one-on-one conversation with her before. "I didn't expect your father to be Yosef," Joanna said first, her tone stripped of the deference she showed around Hayden, now tinged with a subtle scorn. "Same with me, considering your mother is Sophia," I replied nonchalantly, and with that, I turned to leave. Joanna stepped in front of me, blocking my way. "Don't you have anything to say to me?" I met her challenge head-on. "What would you like to hear? Should I beg you to leave Hayden and spare my marriage?" For a moment, Joanna seemed taken aback. "Or perhaps you'd prefer if I threw a punch as Hayden's lawful wife?" I added, a smirk playing on my lips. Her eyes widened in disbelief. "You want to hit me?" "Nah, that'd mess up my hands," I dismissed with a casual shake of my head. "You!" Joanna spat, her jaw tight as she glared at me as if she wanted to swallow me whole. "Hayden doesn't love you at all. He married you because of his grandfather." "I know," I replied, unfazed. "Are you trying to say his true love is you? Well, I wish you both a long and happy life together, with a house full of kids." Joanna looked shocked, probably because she had never met a wife like me before—I wished the other woman good luck in starting a family with my husband. Just then, Sophia sauntered over, her hips swaying. She cast me a sidelong glance and let out a mocking sneer, "Joanna's definitely expecting soon—unlike someone who's been married for a year and still doesn't have any news." Joanna's spirits lifted. "Mom, I heard Hayden hasn't even laid a hand on her." In an instant, the mother-daughter duo erupted into peals of laughter. My jaw clenched tight. I couldn't believe Hayden had shared that with her. Was he trying to show some twisted sense of loyalty? That jerk! What had I ever seen in him in the first place? Taking a deep breath, I turned to Sophia and asked, "So, you married my dad only after you got pregnant with his kid?" Sophia's smile broadened as she gently caressed her belly. "Or what else would make your dad so eager to marry me? Your mom couldn't even give him a son, so why keep her around?" I narrowed my eyes, the truth starting to sink in. No wander Yosef had been so eager to marry Sophia. They must have been entangling for a while. Suddenly, a thought struck me, and I scrutinized her. "How can you be so sure it's a boy? What if it's a girl?" "Shut up! I'm definitely having a boy!" Sophia yelled, her gaze sharp as daggers. I forced a sad smile. She acted all high and mighty, but she saw herself as nothing more than a baby-making machine. Shaking my head, I turned to leave. Sophia trembled with rage. "That little brat! Just like her mother—so annoying! Joanna, how are things going with Hayden? Hurry up and get pregnant." She believed as long as Joanna had a child, Hayden would definitely divorce Yvonne. After all, Sophia had wormed her way into the Jackson family so fast just because of that little bun in her oven. "Mom..." Joanna's voice faltered, her face clouding with uncertainty. "Hayden's always got that rosary bracelet on. Everyone knows he's abstinent. I..." Sophia couldn't tolerate Joanna's timidity. She raised her voice abruptly. "What's got you so scared? I've pulled strings to send you overseas to get close to Hayden, and you're almost there. Stay focused. With your looks, he won't stand a chance." Joanna's eyes flickered with anxiety, but she didn't dare to argue. "But Mom, what once woke Hayden from his coma was a piano piece, and he's asked me about it. The problem is, I can't play the piano at all." "Then go learn!" Sophia interrupted sharply. "Don't even think about bringing this up again. The one who revived Hayden must be you." *** As twilight descended, I made a brief stop at the law office before heading home. After a discussion with my lawyer about the divorce details, I drafted the agreement. They were just a few flimsy papers, yet they weighed on me like a ton of bricks. .............................................................................. For the past ten years, I'd been madly in love with Hayden. I never imagined that I'd have to end this relationship now. When I got home, I saw Hayden's car parked in the driveway—he was back? It had been a whole year, and I'd hoped every day for his return, only to be let down time and again. But now that he was actually here, I wasn't feeling the joy I thought I would. Instead, I felt an even heavier load on my shoulders. As I walked into the living room, I found Hayden sitting on the sofa. He had his phone in his right hand and seemed to be talking to someone. A half-smoked cigarette burned between his left index and middle fingers, the smoke curling up and clouding his strikingly handsome face. The rosary bracelet on his wrist stood out against the haze. "Yeah, I see. You should get some rest, too. I'll pick you up in the morning," Hayden said, his voice gentle. Instantly, it struck me that he was probably talking to Joanna. A sharp pain shot through my chest—he had never spoken to me with that kind of tenderness. Just then, Hayden ended the call and gave me a frosty stare. "If you have an issue, come to me. Don't bother Joanna." For a moment, I almost couldn't catch my breath, as if my heart was breaking. But instead of tears, a bitter laugh slipped out. "When have I ever given her any trouble?" "She's had a hard life with her mother and brother. Just when things were finally looking up for her, you had to mock her?" Hayden glared at me like I was a scum of the earth. I choked back tears and tightened my grip on the divorce agreement. "You pity her for her hardships, but what does that have to do with me?" I shot back, my voice trembling before I even realized it. Who could grasp the struggles my mom and I went through? Thanks to Sophia, our picture-perfect home had been shattered into pieces. My mother jumped to her death on that cold, dark night, and I couldn't even fathom the despair she must have felt. Now, my husband was about to be taken from me too. Didn't our pain mean anything compared to Joanna's? I didn't expect Hayden to say anything. I stepped forward and placed the documents in front of him. "Sign it. From now on, you can care for her however you want." Hayden's expression darkened, and the air around us thickened. It felt like a heavy weight pressing on me, making it hard to breathe. "Yvonne Jackson, what exactly do you want?" His voice was low but laced with threat. I took a breath and smiled, trying to stay calm. "Isn't this what you've always wanted? Hayden, let's get a divorce. I'll give you your freedom." I thought he'd agree and scribble his name on the agreement right away. But he didn't even look at it. Instead, he tore it into pieces. And suddenly, he stood up and stepped toward me, his tall figure casting a dark shadow over me. "This marriage isn't a playground where you can just do as you please, Yvonne. What do you take me for?" Hayden's voice boomed with fury, his eyes boring into me as if they could set me ablaze. I wasn't scared, not even a bit. If anything, I felt like laughing. "And what do you take me for? You bolted overseas right after we got married, and now you come back with another woman. Are you even aware that you're cheating with Joanna?" Mentioning Joanna seemed to hit a nerve. Hayden's gaze faltered for a moment before he replied, "Grandpa won't agree." "I'll talk to him about it," I said coldly, addressing his concerns. "Have you lost your mind?" Hayden frowned. "Probably," I murmured, pasting on a weak smile and casting my gaze downward. No one was privy to the hell I'd been through over the past year. I lost my cherished grandpa and my mom, one after the other. I used to be surrounded by so much love, but all of that vanished after I married Hayden. I lost my family, and even though I had a marriage certificate with Hayden, I had never really felt like I belonged in his life. I had been even the butt of jokes in Elysiumville. On countless cold, dark nights, I'd asked myself why I loved Hayden so deeply. Now, I woke up to the truth—he wasn't worth my love at all, and I had to end this marriage. Hayden stared at me, his deep eyes devoid of emotion. After a long, heavy silence, he turned and walked away without saying another word. I looked down at the torn divorce agreement scattered on the floor. It wasn't until my legs ached that I let out a soft sigh and made my way back upstairs. In the mirror, I saw a woman with tear-streaked eyes and a pale face, looking so hurt and sorrowful. Ten years of love, reduced to just a few sheets of paper... How pathetic. The next morning, I woke up with eyes so puffy they were almost sealed shut. I quickly iced them to reduce the swelling and put on some light makeup before heading to the Parker residence. As soon as I saw Xander, I laid out my intention straight away. His expression turned serious, his brows knitting together. After a long silence, he sighed, "Yvonne, I can see you're hurting. Hayden really messed up. But you've barely been married. Divorcing now would be such a pity." "I made a mistake, and I don't want to keep repeating it," I said, my teeth clenched just a bit. Sometimes, it took real guts to right the wrongs of the past. Xander stayed quiet for what felt like forever, his gaze on me distant, as if he were seeing someone else through me. "Phillip and I had a life-or-death friendship, and he entrusted you to me. I was supposed to take care of you. But now..." He sighed deeply, his eyes glistening with unshed tears. In Elysiumville, everyone knew about the unbreakable bond between Xander and Phillip. I lowered my gaze, trying to push the past aside. "Xander, for my late grandpa's sake, please support my request." Xander sighed again, knowing he couldn't argue further. Wearily, he rubbed his eyes. "For what Hayden did, the Parker family owes you an apology. But divorcing just like this is really a pity. "You and Hayden haven't spent much time together since the wedding, right? How about you join the company and work alongside Hayden. Give it three months, and if you still want a divorce after that, I won't stand in your way." "Work at the company?" I asked, taken aback. "Yeah. Phillip has left you some shares, so consider this carefully," Xander added. Suddenly, it clicked. One reason Hayden had to marry me was because the Jackson family shared crucial tech from their electronics business with the Parkers. If I divorced Hayden, the assets would definitely be on the line—Xander was trying to keep me in the picture. But I'd already waited a whole year, so what were three more months? "Okay," I nodded. Anyway, in just three months, I'd be able to cut all ties with Hayden. Before I left, I went back to my room to grab the clothes I had worn two days ago. In the hallway, I bumped into a servant. "Mrs. Parker, are you staying for lunch?" she asked. "No," I shook my head. "I've misplaced one of my hairpins. Any idea where it might be?" "It could be in the guest room," she replied, her hand over her mouth as she chuckled. "You dozed off there the other night, and then Mr. Hayden Parker carried you back to your room." I stood frozen—Hayden carried me?	LEARN_MORE	https://website.literiess.com/share/middle_new/q3c	Novel Dreamscape Realm	https://www.facebook.com/61572423866367/	67	1969-12-31 18:00	Learn more	website.literiess.com	VIDEO		https://website.literiess.com/share/middle_new/q3cpmudypmmnbdkqcjocnmzm?campaign_id={{campaign.id}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&sid=120215555933760599&campaign={{campaign.name}}&adgroup={{adset.name}}	1969-12-31 18:00	https://scontent-lga3-3.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481058769_580306918331161_8359063015832514496_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=104&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=LXGJJPjwveUQ7kNvgEt5T2z&_nc_oc=Adg6tU5WEZ0KTmFScH3rizY8Y8cxf20eMZEAXScZj0vXUxEcDhMJcgpBM37mgT78jsSykDAKOCuYLWIREUEZ_hH7&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-3.xx&_nc_gid=AGA1ZZTTgvbRAiKye_dPzCG&oh=00_AYCd34KBhHpiYGqIhD30AWWbv5twhTjQWi2v288NhgsYLg&oe=67C46E46	PERSON_PROFILE	Novel Dreamscape Realm	1969-12-31 18:00	View Edit Delete
2,700,837	/src/Template/Ads/index.ctp (line 281) '{"alias":2700826}'	No	2025-02-26 00:36	active	2638	🔞🔥Click to Read more about📜Ex-Husband Got Crazy When I Disappear📜	🔞🔥The day had finally arrived—Hayden Parker was coming back. His friends had all but dragged me, his so-called wife, to the welcome party. I could tell they were just waiting for the moment I would embarrass myself. Whispers of Hayden's newfound romance overseas had buzzed through the air, a reminder that he was likely returning to sever the last ties of our fraying marriage. "Do you think Hayden would go through with the divorce? Yvonne Jackson's grandpa practically forced him into this marriage," a voice sneered. "Ugh, just thinking about that spoiled, clueless Yvonne clinging to Hayden for all those years gave me chills," another chimed in. "I heard that on their wedding night, she stripped down and jumped into Hayden's bed, only to be kicked out. How humiliating!" the third scoffed. Their cruel laughter reverberated around the private room, each chuckle piercing my heart like a shard of glass. I clenched my fists, tears threatening to spill. Yeah, they were right. A decade of my life had been devoted to Hayden—I had poured out my youth and even sacrificed my family. Yet, in the end, I had become little more than a joke in the whole city of Elysiumville. For a moment, an invisible weight pressed down on my chest, tightening around my heart like a vice and making each breath feel laborious. "Yvonne, why are you just standing there?" A voice cut through, jolting me back to reality. I turned to find Nevin, Hayden's younger brother. He had always believed my marriage to Hayden was a catastrophic mistake and had made it his mission to make my life miserable the past year. "Hurry up and come in. Hayden's almost here, and the show's about to start," Nevin urged, and without waiting for my response, he swept into the private room, with a crowd moving in behind him like a relentless tide. Left with no choice, I steeled myself and stepped in after him, the uncertainty swirling within me like a storm. As I entered the room, the lively chatter fell abruptly silent. A few people managed to be polite, standing up to greet me with a friendly nod. I returned with a faint smile, walked over, and settled into a chair. Just then, a booming voice erupted from the entrance. "Hayden, you're finally here. The guys have been waiting." Instantly, my heart plummeted, a heavy stone sinking into my chest. "I got held up," came Hayden's deep voice, smooth and steady, just like I remembered. But then, a sweet, cheerful voice followed, completely catching me off guard. "It's totally my fault. I dozed off the whole way on the plane. But just as we landed, I felt hungry, and he stayed with me to grab a bite," the woman explained, her tone playful and joyful, laced with a hint of pride. A lump rose in my throat—so, this was Hayden's new girlfriend? He had actually brought her here. Suddenly, Nevin's earlier comment about "the good show" clicked into place. "Wow, looks like your new girlfriend is quite the priority, Hayden. We've all been waiting here starving," Nevin chuckled, his voice laced with playful sarcasm. His words cut deep, sending a sharp ache through my heart. Despite all the time I had spent with the Parker family, Nevin had never truly acknowledged me as Hayden's wife. The air was thick with suppressed giggles, and an odd tension settled over the room. Before Hayden could respond, the woman chimed in again, "Come on, Nevin, enough with the jokes. I hardly deserve to be called Hayden's girlfriend." Though her words seemed awkward, her tone told another story. "Nonsense," Nevin shot back, a playful smirk on his face. "Hayden mentioned you took care of him when he was out cold. How could you not be worthy?" Yet, his words barely registered in my mind because. At that moment, Hayden walked in. The crystal chandelier above cast a warm glow across his tall figure, illuminating him like an ethereal vision. He appeared a touch leaner, the angles of his jaw—already striking—were now even more pronounced. His brows bore a newfound intensity that made him the undeniable focal point of every gaze in the room. A black rosary bracelet dangled from his left wrist, dark and mysterious, catching the light with an alluring gleam. In that breathless instant, I felt unmoored. This was the man I had once pursued with relentless passion, the one I would have sacrificed anything for, even my very life, just to be by his side. Yet now, he appeared so distant and cold. The indifference he had maintained over the past year had long since dulled the once-bright love I had felt for him. Just then, Hayden's gaze found me across the room. We weren't too far apart, but the distance between us seemed to stretch like a chasm. There was an inscrutable depth behind his eyes, a flicker of something I couldn't quite decipher. As I tore my gaze away, my attention was drawn to the woman by his side. A wave of instinct nudged me to assess her, and I couldn't help but compare us. She was striking—vibrant eyes that sparkled with life, a radiant smile that could light up the dimmest room, and skin that seemed to glow with an ethereal perfection. No wonder even someone as composed and aloof as Hayden appeared captivated by her charm. With a sigh, I stole a glance at my reflection in the nearby window. My cheeks were pale; the toll of missed meals and sleepless nights had morphed me into a mere shadow of my former self. Honestly, if I were Hayden, I'd probably pick her too. "What are you doing here?" Hayden asked, his voice striking with an icy edge. The harshness of his words landed like a blow, snuffing out the last flicker of hope I had held onto for us. After all this time apart, here he was—flanked by another woman—and his first words weren't even a greeting or an explanation. Instead, he launched that indifferent question, tinged with annoyance, as if my presence were an inconvenience. I forced a brittle smile. "I came to welcome you. Nevin set it up." Hayden's eyebrows knit together slightly, and just as I had expected, he cast a frosty glare in Nevin's direction. Caught off guard, Nevin immediately recoiled, stammering, "I... I didn't think it would be like this." Actually, he had orchestrated the entire scene, eager to see me unravel. In the past, I had been fiercely possessive of Hayden—just a single glance from another woman in his direction would have sent me spiraling. Yet here I was, neither crying nor throwing a tantrum. Instead, I managed a calm smile and said to Hayden, "So, this lovely lady is your new flame?" A gasp rippled through the crowd, and I could sense their curiosity swirling—was there an epic showdown to erupt? Hayden's expression shifted, more intense than I had anticipated. Joanna Charlotte, the woman by his side, suddenly seemed nervous as she stammered, "Yvonne, please don't get the wrong idea. It's not what it appears to be between me and Mr. Parker. We..." Her faltering words only hinted at a deeper connection with Hayden, making the scene even more awkward. In another time, I might have charged at Joanna, tugging at her hair, and lashing out for being the other woman. But now, I simply pasted on a smile and said, "I'm not misunderstanding anything. I'm just relieved to know you're taking care of Hayden." Joanna's jaw tightened, and she retreated a step, seeking refuge behind Hayden's broad shoulders. Hayden's face darkened in an instant. "Have you said enough?" he questioned, his voice a low rumble filled with an unmistakable edge of warning. I already knew Hayden held no affection for me, and he probably resented me for pushing him into marriage. But as he defended someone else and unleash his harsh words upon me, the last remnants of my heart that I had desperately clung to shattered. A decade of unrequited admiration had culminated in nothing but his disdain. A deep sadness washed over me and my vision began to blur. I fought to hold back tears and kept my smile. "Looks I'm not welcome here. You guys can catch up. I'll just take my leave." With that, I turned and walked out of the room without daring to look back. As soon as I reached the stairs, my phone buzzed to life. It was Lucy Coffey, my best friend. "What? Hayden brought another woman back? What a jerk! You've loved him for so long, and just two months ago, when he was in a coma from that accident, you even went abroad to care for him. "Does he have any conscience at all?" Lucy's voice crackled with disbelief and anger on the other end. "Lucy..." I started, but the words faltered, choking in my throat. No matter how hard I tried, I couldn't suppress the wave of sadness that washed over me. Lucy picked up on it right away. "Okay, Yvonne, don't cry. Just divorce him. You deserve so much more! There are plenty of younger guys out there, and I hear a freshman has his eye on you." "I can't even think about that right now," I sighed, pressing my fingers against my temples as if to will away the mounting emotions. I had pleaded with my grandfather to allow this marriage for three days. I had believed it was something to cherish, always prioritizing Hayden's happiness above my own. But now, I found myself wishing for nothing more than for him to ask for a divorce. "I feel so sorry for you, Yvonne" Lucy sighed. "Well, since you're free for the evening, how about we grab a drink together?" A drink sounded like exactly what I needed—a little liquid courage to drown my sorrows. But halfway, Xander, Hayden's grandfather, called me back. As I entered Xander's study, I was surprised to find Hayden there as well. A tangle of confusion tightened in my gut—wasn't he supposed to be with his new flame at this moment? Chapter 2 When Are You Divorcing Me? "Yvonne, you're here." Xander's voice broke through my spiraling thoughts, grounding me in the moment. I nodded, offering a smile. In the Parker family, Xander was the only one who had ever treated me with kindness. But why would he suddenly call me and Hayden back? Moreover, just moments ago, Hayden had been at the welcoming party—how had he arrived here before me? Before I could untangle my thoughts any further, Xander continued, "You've been away for too long. Time to get back to reality. Yvonne is a good girl, and you need to treat her with the respect she deserves." His words were clearly directed at Hayden. I stayed quiet to the side, my gaze dropping to the floor. After a moment, I heard Hayden respond in a flat tone, "Yes, Grandpa." Hayden always seemed to go along with Xander's commands. Even when Xander had insisted that Hayden marry me, he had been calm like this. But just a day after our wedding, he left for another country and hadn't returned until now. Frustration bubbled inside me, and I bit my lip, wanting to say something. Just then, Xander spoke up, "Yvonne, I've been craving those pastas you whip up. How about you show me your culinary magic tomorrow morning? It's getting late, so I'll have Luke get a room ready for you and Hayden. You two should catch some shut-eye." I paused—was he expecting Hayden and me to stay over? Despite all the protests in my mind, I took a deep breath and managed to reply, "Okay, Xander." Just as I stepped out of the study, the chill in Xander's voice cut through the air behind me. "So, how much longer are you going to keep that woman around?" It seemed Xander knew about Joanna. I sighed softly, realizing he was probably trying to set me up with Hayden. But honestly, Hayden didn't matter to me anymore. As the door clicked shut, the butler, Luke Mosley, approached me. "Mrs. Parker, it's been long since your grandfather and mother passed away. You've lost quite a bit of weight. You really should take better care of yourself." "Thanks for your concern," I murmured, nodding slowly as my gaze fell to the floor. But once I was alone upstairs and stepped into my room, the floodgates opened. Tears streamed down my cheeks, each drop carrying the weight of my sorrow. Two months ago, I had gone abroad to care for Hayden, who had slipped into a coma after an accident. In my absence, I missed my mother's final moments, and upon my return, all that awaited me was a cold grave. In less than a month, my father remarried. Sophia moved in, bringing her son, Quinn Walton, into my home which now felt foreign and unwelcoming. As the days passed, the truth began to claw its way to the surface, and I discovered my father had long been having an affair with Sophia. But I had been so obsessed with Hayden that I hadn't even noticed the declining in my mom's mood. In what felt like the blink of an eye, my once-happy home had splintered, and only then did I realize that in loving Hayden, I had lost everything precious in my life. And what of him? Instead of showing me compassion, he paraded his new romance in front of everyone, leaving me feeling utterly humiliated and discarded. How foolish I had been—sacrificing love, family, and even my own happiness for a man who showed me so little loyalty in return for over ten years. But now, as the dust settled around me, I knew it was time to reclaim my life. *** Hayden returned half an hour later. His eyes, cold as ice, scanned me up and down, not a hint of warmth in them. "It's only been a year, and you've managed to win over Grandpa. You've really got some tricks up your sleeve." I frowned slightly, sensing the underlying accusation that I had confided in Xander about Joanna. Did he think so little of me? Anyway, it didn't matter anymore. I forced a smile and shot back, "When are you planning to divorce me?" Surprise flashed across his face, but it was quickly overshadowed by the deepening darkness in his sunken eyes. "Yvonne, what's the angle here? What game are you running?" Bitterness churned in my heart. I had once clung to him with desperate fervor, employing every tactic I could fathom to make him mine. Naturally, he would suspect that I had ulterior motives for wanting a divorce now. "Don't you hate me?" I asked, my voice calm. "You have another woman now, so it's only fair that I step aside." My gaze met his with a newfound clarity, stripped of its former love, revealing instead a vast ocean of sorrow. He seemed to sense the change in me and looked at me with disgust. "Step aside? By going crying to Grandpa while talking about divorce? I don't have time for your foolish games. Just stay where you belong, and the Parker family will take care of you for life." With that, Hayden turned and headed to the bathroom. I stood there, dazed, until the sound of water rushing from the tap broke the silence. A deep sigh escaped my lips—take care of me for a lifetime? Right, back then, I had married into the Parker family with the Jackson family business backing me. Xander had said I would always be his granddaughter-in-law. It seemed that I'd first have to earn Xander's approval, before divorcing Hayden. So, for tonight, I'd have to make do here. I grabbed a blanket, and curled up on the couch. When Hayden came out, I played possum, pretending to be fast asleep. In the darkness, I heard his footsteps linger for what felt like forever. He probably couldn't believe that I, who once shamelessly climbed into his bed, was now the one giving him the cold shoulder. The next morning, I awoke hazily, surprised to find myself in bed. I quickly glanced around... Thank God, Hayden wasn't there. Otherwise, I could just picture him giving me a hard time for trying to sneak into his bed. With a flicker of melancholy, I rose and headed downstairs to whip up breakfast for Xander before heading out. My dad had called, asking me to come home later in the afternoon. As I approached the grand front door of the Jackson residence, I unexpectedly crossed paths with Sophia and Quinn. Quinn was tall and well-built, carrying his backpack over one shoulder like he didn't have a care in the world. I'd heard he was in college, a bit of a loner, not really into the whole social scene. Our eyes met briefly, but we didn't say a word. Suddenly, a soft hum of an engine broke the stillness, and a familiar car pulled up beside me. It was a rare Rolls-Royce, and when I caught a glimpse of the license plate, my heart sank—was that Hayden's car? Before I could think it through, the car door swung open, and Joanna stepped out, followed closely by Hayden. The moment our eyes locked across the distance, surprise flickered in their expressions. "Joanna, what brings you back?" Quinn, who'd been silent until then, hurried over to her side. My heart skipped a beat. Quinn knew Joanna? What was their relationship? "I came to see you," Joanna said softly, her eyes flicking from Quinn to me. "Didn't expect to run into you here, Ms. Jackson." "This is my home," I replied, meeting her gaze with a cool defiance. Quinn leaned closer to Joanna and whispered, "Mom married Yvonne's dad, Phillip." As the day unfolded, I discovered that Joanna and Quinn were half-siblings, both sharing Sophia as their mother. What a twist of fate—Joanna had taken my husband's heart, and her mother had done the same to my mom's. Just then, I felt a heavy gaze boring into me. I pivoted to find Hayden's piercing eyes locked onto mine. I was confused. I was the one who'd caught him and Joanna together, yet why did he look so angry? Did he think I spoiled his night? What a piece of work. "You remember this is the Jackson residence, right?" I challenged, a hint of defiance in my tone. He probably indeed hadn't a clue—after all, despite our marriage, he'd never once stepped foot here. Then again, he never cared about me or my life. Hayden frowned, his expression heavy. But before he could respond, Joanna jumped in to his rescue. "I was eager to see my brother, and Mr. Parker kindly offered me a ride." "Is this your boyfriend?" Quinn piped up, cutting through the moment. Joanna's face turned to stone, and suddenly, the air grew thick with tension. Chapter 3 A Wish For The Other Woman Instinctively, my eyes flicked to Hayden, and I wondered if he would snap back at Quinn. Or he had completely forgotten he was still wearing a wedding band? Joanna quickly stepped in to clarify, her voice tinged with a subtle edge of frustration, "Quinn, don't talk nonsense. This is Ms. Jackson's husband." Quinn's face went blank, his eyes wide with shock as he turned to look at me. I ignored him and replied coolly, "Not for long." Joanna's eyes bulged, her surprise evident. Hayden must have felt the shift in me. His eyes held a piercing scrutiny as they bore into mine. "Yvonne Jackson," he intoned, his voice a deep rumble, almost a warning. Back in the day, his anger would have sent shivers down my spine. But now? I just smirked. "I'll draft the divorce agreement tonight, and you can let your girlfriend take my place." With that, I turned and strode through the gates, not giving a second glance to Hayden's reaction. Though it had been summer for a while, a biting chill rode the wind, stinging my skin. I raised a hand to touch my cheek and realized it was damp. Stepping into the living room, I found Yosef was engaged in conversation with Sophia, whose gaze was full of hostility the moment it fell on me. Sophia was a striking beauty with high cheekbones and deep-set eyes. She favored bold makeup that sometimes bordered on garish, yet her vivid hues seemed to captivate my father's attention. I simply greeted them and followed Yosef into his study. "What? You want a divorce?" Yosef gaped at me, his expression a mix of disbelief and horror, as if I'd suggested something utterly preposterous. He continued, "Have you forgotten that our family's fortune is tied to the Parkers? If you split from Hayden, what are we supposed to do? "And don't forget how you pleaded with your grandfather to marry him in the first place. You made a fool of us all, and now you're talking about ending it?" His words felt like a sharp knife, slicing through the tender wounds on my heart, leaving me feeling as if my very lifeblood was draining away. "I made a mistake, and now I'm trying to correct it. Trust me. Once Hayden and I part ways, he'll end up with Joanna, and your wealth and status will remain intact," I said, my voice steady. "Joanna? How could she and Hayden..." Yosef paused, his voice trailing off. Suddenly, a realization hit him, and his eyes widened in disbelief. "They..." I looked up at him. "Shouldn't you be the one to know? Remember how Sophia took you away from my mom?" It was like I'd hit a raw nerve. Yosef's face clouded over, and he snapped, "What nonsense are you spouting? Sophia and I were just friends—nothing more!" "Oh, really?" I scoffed. "You remarried less than a month after my mom passed away. Quite the swift rebound, don't you think?" "Don't you dare!" Yosef's hand shot up as if to strike me. But after a long, tense moment, he hesitated, his hand suspended in mid-air. "From now on, you don't need to reach out. I won't disturb your family anymore," I stated firmly, drawing a clear line in the sand. He seemed shocked by my resolve. "You're not coming back? You mentioned divorce, but where else can you go?" I didn't say a word. Instead, I turned and walked straight out of the study. The world was vast—surely, I could carve out a spot for myself. As I descended the stairs, Sophia and Quinn had vanished, and Hayden was conspicuously absent—perhaps he never even stepped inside. The only person I encountered was Joanna. Truth be told, I'd never had a one-on-one conversation with her before. "I didn't expect your father to be Yosef," Joanna said first, her tone stripped of the deference she showed around Hayden, now tinged with a subtle scorn. "Same with me, considering your mother is Sophia," I replied nonchalantly, and with that, I turned to leave. Joanna stepped in front of me, blocking my way. "Don't you have anything to say to me?" I met her challenge head-on. "What would you like to hear? Should I beg you to leave Hayden and spare my marriage?" For a moment, Joanna seemed taken aback. "Or perhaps you'd prefer if I threw a punch as Hayden's lawful wife?" I added, a smirk playing on my lips. Her eyes widened in disbelief. "You want to hit me?" "Nah, that'd mess up my hands," I dismissed with a casual shake of my head. "You!" Joanna spat, her jaw tight as she glared at me as if she wanted to swallow me whole. "Hayden doesn't love you at all. He married you because of his grandfather." "I know," I replied, unfazed. "Are you trying to say his true love is you? Well, I wish you both a long and happy life together, with a house full of kids." Joanna looked shocked, probably because she had never met a wife like me before—I wished the other woman good luck in starting a family with my husband. Just then, Sophia sauntered over, her hips swaying. She cast me a sidelong glance and let out a mocking sneer, "Joanna's definitely expecting soon—unlike someone who's been married for a year and still doesn't have any news." Joanna's spirits lifted. "Mom, I heard Hayden hasn't even laid a hand on her." In an instant, the mother-daughter duo erupted into peals of laughter. My jaw clenched tight. I couldn't believe Hayden had shared that with her. Was he trying to show some twisted sense of loyalty? That jerk! What had I ever seen in him in the first place? Taking a deep breath, I turned to Sophia and asked, "So, you married my dad only after you got pregnant with his kid?" Sophia's smile broadened as she gently caressed her belly. "Or what else would make your dad so eager to marry me? Your mom couldn't even give him a son, so why keep her around?" I narrowed my eyes, the truth starting to sink in. No wander Yosef had been so eager to marry Sophia. They must have been entangling for a while. Suddenly, a thought struck me, and I scrutinized her. "How can you be so sure it's a boy? What if it's a girl?" "Shut up! I'm definitely having a boy!" Sophia yelled, her gaze sharp as daggers. I forced a sad smile. She acted all high and mighty, but she saw herself as nothing more than a baby-making machine. Shaking my head, I turned to leave. Sophia trembled with rage. "That little brat! Just like her mother—so annoying! Joanna, how are things going with Hayden? Hurry up and get pregnant." She believed as long as Joanna had a child, Hayden would definitely divorce Yvonne. After all, Sophia had wormed her way into the Jackson family so fast just because of that little bun in her oven. "Mom..." Joanna's voice faltered, her face clouding with uncertainty. "Hayden's always got that rosary bracelet on. Everyone knows he's abstinent. I..." Sophia couldn't tolerate Joanna's timidity. She raised her voice abruptly. "What's got you so scared? I've pulled strings to send you overseas to get close to Hayden, and you're almost there. Stay focused. With your looks, he won't stand a chance." Joanna's eyes flickered with anxiety, but she didn't dare to argue. "But Mom, what once woke Hayden from his coma was a piano piece, and he's asked me about it. The problem is, I can't play the piano at all." "Then go learn!" Sophia interrupted sharply. "Don't even think about bringing this up again. The one who revived Hayden must be you." * As twilight descended, I made a brief stop at the law office before heading home. After a discussion with my lawyer about the divorce details, I drafted the agreement. They were just a few flimsy papers, yet they weighed on me like a ton of bricks. Chapter 4 Hayden Carried Me? For the past ten years, I'd been madly in love with Hayden. I never imagined that I'd have to end this relationship now. When I got home, I saw Hayden's car parked in the driveway—he was back? It had been a whole year, and I'd hoped every day for his return, only to be let down time and again. But now that he was actually here, I wasn't feeling the joy I thought I would. Instead, I felt an even heavier load on my shoulders. As I walked into the living room, I found Hayden sitting on the sofa. He had his phone in his right hand and seemed to be talking to someone. A half-smoked cigarette burned between his left index and middle fingers, the smoke curling up and clouding his strikingly handsome face. The rosary bracelet on his wrist stood out against the haze. "Yeah, I see. You should get some rest, too. I'll pick you up in the morning," Hayden said, his voice gentle. Instantly, it struck me that he was probably talking to Joanna. A sharp pain shot through my chest—he had never spoken to me with that kind of tenderness. Just then, Hayden ended the call and gave me a frosty stare. "If you have an issue, come to me. Don't bother Joanna." For a moment, I almost couldn't catch my breath, as if my heart was breaking. But instead of tears, a bitter laugh slipped out. "When have I ever given her any trouble?" "She's had a hard life with her mother and brother. Just when things were finally looking up for her, you had to mock her?" Hayden glared at me like I was a scum of the earth. I choked back tears and tightened my grip on the divorce agreement. "You pity her for her hardships, but what does that have to do with me?" I shot back, my voice trembling before I even realized it. Who could grasp the struggles my mom and I went through? Thanks to Sophia, our picture-perfect home had been shattered into pieces. My mother jumped to her death on that cold, dark night, and I couldn't even fathom the despair she must have felt. Now, my husband was about to be taken from me too. Didn't our pain mean anything compared to Joanna's? I didn't expect Hayden to say anything. I stepped forward and placed the documents in front of him. "Sign it. From now on, you can care for her however you want." Hayden's expression darkened, and the air around us thickened. It felt like a heavy weight pressing on me, making it hard to breathe. "Yvonne Jackson, what exactly do you want?" His voice was low but laced with threat. I took a breath and smiled, trying to stay calm. "Isn't this what you've always wanted? Hayden, let's get a divorce. I'll give you your freedom." I thought he'd agree and scribble his name on the agreement right away. But he didn't even look at it. Instead, he tore it into pieces. And suddenly, he stood up and stepped toward me, his tall figure casting a dark shadow over me. "This marriage isn't a playground where you can just do as you please, Yvonne. What do you take me for?" Hayden's voice boomed with fury, his eyes boring into me as if they could set me ablaze. I wasn't scared, not even a bit. If anything, I felt like laughing. "And what do you take me for? You bolted overseas right after we got married, and now you come back with another woman. Are you even aware that you're cheating with Joanna?" Mentioning Joanna seemed to hit a nerve. Hayden's gaze faltered for a moment before he replied, "Grandpa won't agree." "I'll talk to him about it," I said coldly, addressing his concerns. "Have you lost your mind?" Hayden frowned. "Probably," I murmured, pasting on a weak smile and casting my gaze downward. No one was privy to the hell I'd been through over the past year. I lost my cherished grandpa and my mom, one after the other. I used to be surrounded by so much love, but all of that vanished after I married Hayden. I lost my family, and even though I had a marriage certificate with Hayden, I had never really felt like I belonged in his life. I had been even the butt of jokes in Elysiumville. On countless cold, dark nights, I'd asked myself why I loved Hayden so deeply. Now, I woke up to the truth—he wasn't worth my love at all, and I had to end this marriage. Hayden stared at me, his deep eyes devoid of emotion. After a long, heavy silence, he turned and walked away without saying another word. I looked down at the torn divorce agreement scattered on the floor. It wasn't until my legs ached that I let out a soft sigh and made my way back upstairs. In the mirror, I saw a woman with tear-streaked eyes and a pale face, looking so hurt and sorrowful. Ten years of love, reduced to just a few sheets of paper... How pathetic. The next morning, I woke up with eyes so puffy they were almost sealed shut. I quickly iced them to reduce the swelling and put on some light makeup before heading to the Parker residence. As soon as I saw Xander, I laid out my intention straight away. His expression turned serious, his brows knitting together. After a long silence, he sighed, "Yvonne, I can see you're hurting. Hayden really messed up. But you've barely been married. Divorcing now would be such a pity." "I made a mistake, and I don't want to keep repeating it," I said, my teeth clenched just a bit. Sometimes, it took real guts to right the wrongs of the past. Xander stayed quiet for what felt like forever, his gaze on me distant, as if he were seeing someone else through me. "Phillip and I had a life-or-death friendship, and he entrusted you to me. I was supposed to take care of you. But now..." He sighed deeply, his eyes glistening with unshed tears. In Elysiumville, everyone knew about the unbreakable bond between Xander and Phillip. I lowered my gaze, trying to push the past aside. "Xander, for my late grandpa's sake, please support my request." Xander sighed again, knowing he couldn't argue further. Wearily, he rubbed his eyes. "For what Hayden did, the Parker family owes you an apology. But divorcing just like this is really a pity. "You and Hayden haven't spent much time together since the wedding, right? How about you join the company and work alongside Hayden. Give it three months, and if you still want a divorce after that, I won't stand in your way." "Work at the company?" I asked, taken aback. "Yeah. Phillip has left you some shares, so consider this carefully," Xander added. Suddenly, it clicked. One reason Hayden had to marry me was because the Jackson family shared crucial tech from their electronics business with the Parkers. If I divorced Hayden, the assets would definitely be on the line—Xander was trying to keep me in the picture. But I'd already waited a whole year, so what were three more months? "Okay," I nodded. Anyway, in just three months, I'd be able to cut all ties with Hayden. Before I left, I went back to my room to grab the clothes I had worn two days ago. In the hallway, I bumped into a servant. "Mrs. Parker, are you staying for lunch?" she asked. "No," I shook my head. "I've misplaced one of my hairpins. Any idea where it might be?" "It could be in the guest room," she replied, her hand over her mouth as she chuckled. "You dozed off there the other night, and then Mr. Hayden Parker carried you back to your room." I stood frozen—Hayden carried me? Chapter 5 You Got Dumped? Hayden despised me. There was no way he would have carried me. Plus, I had no recollection of even going to the guest room last night. I thought it through and asked skeptically, "Are you sure? I remember falling asleep on the cou—" Suddenly, I caught myself and quickly stopped. If others found out that Hayden and I were sleeping separately, who knew what kind of gossip would start? The servant looked a bit confused but spoke confidently, "I was on duty that night, and I saw you go to the guest room at midnight. Later, Mr. Hayden Parker came to carry you back. Maybe you should check the guest room for your hairpin?" As soon as she finished, I hurried to the guest room and spotted my hairpin on the nightstand. So, maybe I sleepwalked last night, and then Hayden carried me back? No, that seemed way too unlikely. With my mind racing, I made my way downstairs, only to run into Nevin out of the blue. "I heard you're thinking about divorcing Hayden? That's quite bold of you to think you can make threats," he sneered, his eyes dripping with disdain and sarcasm. "It's none of your business," I retorted, trying to sidestep him, having no intention of engaging in this conversation. Nevin blocked my way. "Are you just playing hard to get again? With your lack of life skills, once you're divorced, do you think you can survive without Hayden's money?" "Why wouldn't I be able to make it on my own?" I frowned, irritated. Did he think divorced women have to wait around to fade away? What century did he think this was? "Oh? Besides bothering Hayden, have you ever accomplished anything meaningful?" Nevin rested his chin on his hand, pretending to think deeply. My heart clenched. For the past ten years, my life had revolved around Hayden, and everything I had done was about him. But now, he meant nothing to me, and so did the Parker family. I glared at Nevin, the memories of the humiliation he'd inflicted over the past year fresh in my mind. Anger welled up inside me, and I bit out, "I haven't divorced Hayden yet. You'd better show me some respect." Nevin froze, his eyes widening in disbelief before he burst into laughter. "What? You want respect? Do you even deserve it?" "If you're unsure, you can ask Xander," I said, holding his gaze without flinching, mirroring his scorn. "And by the way, you put someone in the hospital six months ago, and I helped you out. You haven't even thanked me." "You!" Nevin gritted his teeth, thrown by my unexpected reminder of old times. He bellowed, "I never asked for your help. You just butt into my affairs." "Really? I bet the guy who got beaten up still holds a grudge against you. Should I go talk to him?" I retorted, my tone as icy as winter. Nevin's expression changed completely. "I don't believe you would actually go to him. You..." Before he could finish, I turned on my heel and walked away. "Yvonne, are you insane? How dare you talk to me like that?" Nevin's glare pierced the air, his voice booming. Yet, his words only echoed into the silence of the empty living room. Seething, Nevin stormed into the company to find Hayden. "You think something's up with Yvonne? She's acting like a whole new person." Hayden was hunched over his desk, swamped with paperwork, scribbling signatures on documents. Without lifting his gaze, he queried, "Why'd you go to her?" "I ran into her at the Parker residence," Nevin explained, slowing down as he continued, "I heard she went to see Grandpa, probably about divorcing you." His eyes were locked on Hayden, eager to catch every detail. Hayden's hand, holding the Montblanc pen, froze. "What did Grandpa say?" he asked calmly, his lips barely parting. Nevin was about to reply when a burst of laughter rang out from beyond the door. "Is Yvonne planning to divorce you, Hayden? Didn't see that coming. You getting dumped is a new one." Hayden looked up casually, his charming eyes flicking toward the door as a cold glint crossed his face. The newcomer strolled in, at ease in a white casual suit and sporting a sly grin. "Yasir? Long time no see!" Nevin recognized him and jumped to his feet, his excitement palpable. Yasir Gibson was an old buddy of Hayden's, but they were like night and day. Yasir was all about eating, drinking, and having a good time, which made him a breeze to hang out with for Nevin. "You little troublemaker, I heard you invited Yvonne to the welcome party? Tsk, you are really bad. You knew Hayden had brought back his side piece—" "Yasir Gibson," Hayden interrupted, his tone laced with a clear warning. Yasir quickly got serious, rubbing his nose awkwardly. "Sorry, just a slip. But what about Joanna? What's your relationship with her?" He wasn't really aware of Hayden's business overseas. He'd only heard about the welcome party after the fact, unable to make it because of other obligations. After days of curiosity, he'd finally decided to stop by. "What do you think?" Hayden replied coldly, his tone icy. Yasir almost shivered at the frost in Hayden's words, his gaze flicking to the rosary bracelet on Hayden's wrist. "You've always steered clear of women, and even after getting hitched, you kept your distance from your wife. So, hearing that there's a woman in your life now—it's like a twist out of a fairy tale," he explained. In high society, it was rare to find someone without a taste for indulgence. If anyone else had an affair after marriage, it would seem normal. However, Hayden was renowned for his asceticism and was widely believed to be disinterested in women. As Yasir anxiously awaited Hayden's response, Hayden suddenly asked, "Who said I don't even touch my wife?" Yasir and Nevin gaped at each other, their looks exchanging a shared disbelief at Hayden's words. Finally, Nevin stammered, "Everyone in town knows you kicked Yvonne out of the room on your wedding night. You've never given a damn about her. How could you be interested in her now?" Hayden's handsome features darkened, his voice edged with a menacing tone. "How would outsiders know about my personal affairs? Did you spread it?" "I..." Nevin froze, feeling the air freeze in his lungs as he thought, 'Why is Hayden so furious?' The reason was plain as day. Hayden's usually serene eyes were now ablaze with fury. "If I catch wind of such rumors again, you'll be out of the Parker family." "I understand. " Nevin shuddered, beads of cold sweat dotting his forehead. "Get out!" Hayden barked, his irritation palpable. He might not have cared for Yvonne, but this was a family matter—it wasn't decent to air it out. Nevin was so frightened that he quickly slipped away. Yasir let out a dramatic sigh. "Oh, poor Yvonne. She's been so devoted to you. Since you left a year ago, who knows how many cold stares she's had to deal with?" "What do you mean?" Hayden frowned, a hint of confusion crossing his face. Chapter 7 It's So Clear "There's a rumor that you're as elusive, rarely seen in public. Honestly, I'm starting to think it's all just idle chatter." I met his gaze with a small smile, maintaining my composure. Marlon's eyes deepened, as if he hadn't expected such a retort from me. After a beat, he returned the smile, "You've got me there. But don't you want to fight back?" "Fight back?" I echoed, a flicker of bewilderment clouding my expression. "Get inside with me, and no one will dare to mock you," Marlon said confidently. I felt a bit taken aback—was he genuinely extending a hand to help, or was this just a ploy to strike at Hayden? Business was like a battlefield with hidden agendas. He might just want to use me to tarnish Hayden's reputation. After a moment of consideration, I shook my head gently. "I appreciate your kindness, Mr. Warner, but I'm not bothered by other people's jokes." With that, I turned and made my way into the venue alone. Over the past year, I'd grown accustomed to the ridicule. Marlon didn't try to stop Yvonne. Instead, he narrowed his eyes, a thoughtful smile tugging at his lips as he watched her retreating figure. 'It appears she's not as smitten with Hayden as the grapevine suggests. Could this be my opening?' he mused to himself. * As expected, the moment I entered the hall, I became the center of attention. All eyes swiveled towards me as if I were under a spotlight. Before long, hushed murmurs began to circle me like a current. "Look! It's Yvonne. She's here too? But didn't Mr. Parker just arrive with another woman?" "This is going to be entertaining. By the way, Yvonne looks absolutely radiant. Her delicate skin and figure are so captivating." "Why would Mr. Parker leave such a gorgeous wife alone? The woman he came in with looked quite ordinary." "Maybe she's got more going on between the sheets?" Instantly, the crowd erupted into stifled laughter. They were merciless, voicing whatever thoughts flitted through their minds. I scanned the room, relieved to find that Hayden or Joanna were nowhere in sight. As I pondered where the auction's Steinway piano might be placed, Lucy suddenly dashed toward me through the crowd. "You're here, Yvonne?" Lucy exclaimed, her eyes wide with surprise. She was a vision in a dazzling silver mermaid dress, with a matching clutch that caught the light just right. I couldn't help but grin back at her, "You look absolutely stunning today. Is that dress a custom-made from Frixyia?" "You're still in the mood to admire fashion? Aren't you here to catch Hayden and that woman red-handed? I just spotted them. Come on, let's go," Lucy said, her grip on my arm firm with resolve. I quickly held her back. "Forget them. Do you know where the piano for the auction is? I'd love to take a look." Lucy paused for a moment. "You're telling me you actually came here for the piano?" "Of course, what else?" I replied with a playful raise of my eyebrows. A flicker of something unreadable crossed Lucy's face, but in the end, she decided to lead the way. When we arrived, it all made sense—Hayden and Joanna were there as well. I shot Lucy a sidelong glance. "Why didn't you fill me in that they'd be here?" She shrugged. "You said to ignore them." I was momentarily speechless, redirecting my gaze awkwardly. Meanwhile, Hayden and Joanna seemed completely absorbed in their conversation, oblivious to me and Lucy at all. "Do you like it? I'll bid on it for you later," Hayden said, his voice soft and tender. The piano mentioned likely cost a fortune, yet he spoke about it as if it were a casual gift. It was painfully clear how his treatment of Joanna was a world apart from the cold shoulder I got. Lucy caught the exchange too, her face twisting in disbelief, probably feeling chills. She turned to me, her wide eyes seeming to say, "How can you stand this?" I managed a weak smile, though it was laced with bitterness. To my surprise, Joanna seemed to hesitate. "Isn't this too valuable, Mr. Parker? You know I'm not doing those for that kind of thing." Truth was, she couldn't play the piano at all. If she took it, the cat would be out of the bag in no time. Plus, Hayden hadn't invited her to this party. It was Nevin who'd unexpectedly showed up with a dress, saying it was Hayden's idea. She'd been over the moon, slipped into the gown, and hurried over. However, when she met Hayden at the entrance, she saw the surprise on his face. Luckily, he wasn't mad; he just escorted her in. But if she'd known about the piano, she would have stayed home, no matter what. Hayden curved his lips into a gentle smile. "How could something so precious not be for you?" Joanna felt like her heart was filled with honey, so sweet she could hardly think straight. "Thank you, Mr. Parker." I tuned into their conversation, a chill smirk tugging at my lips. Lucy had reached her boiling point and let loose. "Hayden Parker, aren't you laying it on a bit thick? Sucking up to someone else right in front of Yvonne? It's like you want everyone to know you're playing away from home." She had a temper and wasn't one to hold back. As my friend for years, she was definitely in my corner. In another scenario, she'd have marched over and given those two the what-for. Hayden and Joanna spun around at the sound of Lucy's voice. Joanna put on a show of being scandalized and reflexively edged closer to Hayden. Hayden's face turned to ice, and he shot me a chilling glare. But when our eyes met, there was a brief pause. The fiery red dress I had on tonight was most definitely not to his taste. "Lucy, let's get out of here," I said, quickly averting my eyes from his and tugging Lucy to leave with me. "Are you two also keen on this piano?" Yasir interjected. He'd come to the party for the drama, and if the main attraction left, there'd be nothing left to gawk at. "Hmph! Who in this town doesn't know Yvonne can't play a note? Her at the piano? Please!" Nevin sneered as he sauntered in from the entrance, casting a disdainful look my way. He was seething—apparently, he'd found someone to handle Jamie. Nevin swiftly turned his attention to Joanna, offering her a flattering smile. "You sure know how to play the piano. How about giving us a live performance to show someone what she's missing?" He knew the story of how Hayden had been roused from a coma by the sound of Joanna's piano playing, and he saw this as the perfect opportunity for her to shine. But, unbeknownst to him, his suggestion almost plunged Joanna into despair. Her face drained of color, and she bit her lip so fiercely it looked like she might draw blood. Chapter 6 Couldn't Become His Ideal Yasir paused for a beat before continuing, "Nevin mentioned that everyone in town knows Yvonne got kicked out of the room on her wedding night. You've been gone for a year, and now you come back with another woman. Do you think people will go easy on her?" Hayden stayed quiet. He hadn't known what Nevin had done. 'So, Yvonne was seeking a divorce because of this?' he wondered, remembering the resolute expression on Yvonne's face from the night before, and a flicker of unease rippled through his usually composed eyes. Yasir didn't intend to press the matter further. He casually added, "It's about time we got going. The party's kicking off soon." Hayden nodded, stood up, and left. *** Since returning from the Parker residence, I had been standing at the doorstep of Rosy House, the place I'd moved into after marrying Hayden. The estate sprawled over 600,000 square feet, featuring pavilions, terraces, rockeries, and ponds. The rose grove in the backyard was especially lovely, bursting with countless roses in May, which had given the estate its name. Once, I had thought I would live here forever, but in just a year, it had turned into a cage I wanted to escape. As I steeled myself to step inside, the butler, Rita Linton, approached with a retinue of servants. "Mrs. Parker, it's time to change your clothes. The dinner party is about to start." "Dinner party?" I inquired instinctively, a wave of bewilderment washing over me. "Mr. Parker informed us of a gathering tonight and requested your presence. Your attire has arrived, and the car is on standby," Rita responded with deference. Now it clicked. Hayden had just returned to the country, so he had to attend many social gatherings. These events were usually organized by the elite, so he needed to bring me, his wife in name. Otherwise, he'd probably have taken Joanna instead. "I'm feeling a bit tired. Just tell him to take someone else," I replied calmly, choosing to give Hayden and Joanna their moment. Rita looked taken aback. After a brief pause, she sincerely advised, "You've been waiting for Mr. Hayden Parker for so long, and now that he's finally returned, you should seize this chance." My throat tightened—winning Hayden's heart wasn't just about wanting it. I let out a bitter smile, preparing to decline again. Rita persisted, "Tonight's party includes an auction. Why not take a look at the jewelry? There might be paintings, and even a Steinway piano." "A piano?" I vaguely remembered my mother mentioning a piano being auctioned off before she passed. Could this be the very same one? "Yes, Mrs. Parker. With your stunning looks, if you dress up, you'll outshine the other woman," Rita said, her voice brimming with enthusiasm. My expression froze, and she quickly caught her slip. "I mean, Mr. Parker will surely be pleased to see you," she corrected herself, trying to smooth over the moment. Perhaps it was because I'd always tailored to Hayden's tastes that Rita seemed so anxious now. But I had no intention of explaining that my feelings for Hayden were a thing of the past. I glanced at the dress held by the servant behind her—a light, off-shoulder evening gown in a moonlit hue. It was the epitome of simple elegance, exactly what Hayden preferred. Everyone in the city knew he had a cool, detached demeanor, favoring styles that were simple, elegant, and had an otherworldly charm. Unfortunately, after a decade of dressing up in the styles he loved, I still hadn't won his heart. Suddenly, frustration welled up inside me. "This one won't do. Go fetch some more vibrant evening dresses," I said, my voice icy. Why was I still dressing to impress Hayden? It was time to be true to myself. "Mrs. Parker, you..." Rita hesitated, her voice trailing off as if she couldn't believe her ears. "If we don't hustle, we'll miss the party," I reminded her. Only then did she quickly turn and take the servants upstairs. Half an hour later, I slid into the car, rocking a stunning bright red off-shoulder evening gown. With a smooth purr of the engine, we pulled away, leaving the servants staring in surprise. At the entrance, I spotted Hayden leading Joanna inside from a distance. She wore a flowing white dress, looking like an angel. She occasionally turned to talk to Hayden, her smile radiant and cheerful, while he stood next to her like a knight. Honestly, they seemed like they were made for each other. I stood there, watching quietly, a pang shooting through my chest. If Hayden had Joanna on his arm, why did he extend an invite to me? Was it just to embarrass me? "Yvonne, you actually came? Hayden already has a date. Why are you shamelessly here to join the fun?" A voice dripped with mockery cut through the air. I turned around to see Nevin's smug face. "Did you tell Rita to send me over?" I narrowed my eyes, sizing him up. "What did you expect? Did you think Hayden would bring you? Stop dreaming. He would never fall for a schemer like you." Nevin laughed triumphantly. It clicked—Nevin was playing a revenge game. Alright then, if that was how he wanted to play, I wasn't about to sit on my hands. Without wasting any words, I whipped out my phone and punched in a number. "Jamie? It's Yvonne," I said with a chilling smile. "Regarding what Nevin did to you earlier, you're good to go ahead and sue him whenever you're ready." Instantly, Nevin's face darkened. He lunged for my phone, bellowing, "Yvonne, have you lost your mind? End the call now." I stepped back, evading his hand, and hung up after hearing a faint response from Jamie Lewis. Then, I turned to Nevin and said in a cold tone, "I told you before, don't mess with me." Nevin was furious, practically exploding with rage. "How dare you let Jamie sue me? Hayden won't stand for this." "Then you'd better hope Jamie will let you go first. You stole his girlfriend and broke some of his bones. Get ready to spend a long time in jail," I sneered. Without another glance in his direction, I walked toward the party hall. "Yvonne Jackson! You crazy woman!" Nevin's shouts echoed behind me, but they didn't slow my pace. Crazy woman? This was just the beginning, and it would only get crazier from here. A cold smile crept onto my lips, and just as I took a few more steps, a man suddenly blocked my path. "You're Yvonne? You don't seem to match the rumors," the man remarked, his voice a deep, captivating rumble. "And you are?" I raised an eyebrow and asked. He stood there with his hands clasped behind his back, his tall silhouette angled away from me, obscuring his face. The cut of his finely tailored, high-end suit screamed money and power, hinting that he was a heavyweight. Not to toot my own horn, but I knew almost every powerful figure in this city. Still, this guy was a complete stranger to me. He turned around, and his long eyebrows showed a hint of disappointment. "You don't recognize me?" I gently shook my head, confused. "Never mind," he said with a soft sigh. "Just remember, my name is Marlon Warner." I was stunned—he was from the Warner family, the ones rumored to have built their wealth through shady dealings? But they were known for being discreet and typically avoided large gatherings. So, what was Marlon doing talking to me? "And what brings you to me?" I inquired, striving to keep my composure. "I heard you want Nevin to go to jail?" Marlon raised an eyebrow, looking amused. "It's said you're smitten with Hayden. Nevin's his baby brother, and are you really ready to pull the trigger on that?" Chapter 8 A Stunning Performance 'Let me play the piano? I've only taken two lessons and barely knew the keys. Nevin really knows how to put me on the spot,' Joanna thought to herself, a cold sweat breaking out on her forehead as she gently tugged on Hayden's sleeve. In an instant, Hayden stepped in front of her protectively. "Nevin, you're scaring Joanna." Lucy couldn't take it anymore. She strode forward, her voice dripping with sarcasm. "So what if she plays the piano? Didn't we all learn some kind of art as kids? Yvonne is a grade ten pianist." Lucy and I go way back, like childhood friends who were always in each other's pockets. But when it came to my piano skills, I wasn't in the mood to explain. So, I gently nudged her, "Lucy, let it go." She wasn't having it. "Why? What's the deal if a mistress can play the piano? They're blowing it out of proportion. For decent ladies like us, it's no biggie." I instinctively glanced at Hayden and saw his serious expression. He had a soft spot for Joanna, like nobody else. If Lucy kept up with her rant, she could really get on his bad side. Just as I was about to explain, Nevin sneered, "What a joke! If Yvonne can play the piano, I'll turn my head into a soccer ball and let her kick it around." In his eyes, I must have looked like a clueless woman who only chased after Hayden. Otherwise, he wouldn't have made a crack like that. Yasir stood nearby, resting his chin on his hand, wondering if he'd get to see a good ball game tonight. Meanwhile, Marlon had also spotted this scene from a distance. He was captivated by the bright red figure in the crowd, admiration shining in his eyes. His friend, Chester Flynn, handed him a glass of red wine and followed his gaze—Yvonne was under the spotlight, her poise and charm impossible to miss. "Is that the one you're into?" he inquired. "Yep," Marlon replied, sipping from his glass. Instantly, the rich flavor spread through his mouth. "Just saying, there are all kinds of women out there. Why are you interested in a married one?" Chester scratched his head, confused—was being into married women the new trend? Marlon didn't care about that at all. Instead, he asked Chester, "What do you think she'll do?" "If she had any skills, she would have gone up to perform by now, right?" Chester looked toward Yvonne. He had heard a few rumors about her and didn't have a good impression. Marlon remained quiet, his gaze softening as he watched Yvonne. No matter what happened, he wouldn't let anyone hurt her again. In the distance, the tension was thick. Nevin was convinced I would embarrass myself and was relentless in his taunts. Meanwhile, Hayden and Joanna stood closely together, looking like they were the real couple. If it weren't for the fact that this piano was something my mother had wanted while she was alive, I would have gladly let Hayden have it to win Joanna's affection. But tonight, I was determined to have it. "So, you guys are saying that as long as I can play, the piano is mine?" I asked then shifted my gaze to Nevin with a teasing grin. "And as well as your head?" Nevin didn't flinch. He just sneered right back, "Not just the piano. I'll show you nothing but respect, every single day." "Great!" I nodded, a smile tugging at my lips. It was always amusing to watch a fool give himself up. Just as I was about to step onto the stage, Hayden, who had been quiet for a while, called out to me. "Yvonne, if you can't handle it, don't push yourself." His words were icy, dripping with disdain, not a hint of sympathy to be found. It seemed like he was more worried about me making a fool of myself than anything else. I bristled but kept my gaze forward, marching determinedly towards the piano. Just like Nevin, he probably figured I'd make a mess of things and end up bolting off the stage in tears. Glancing down at the piano keys that felt like old friends, I caught Lucy's voice rising up in my defense. "Hmph! Such an ignorant bunch. Yvonne can do anything. She's not the loser they think she is." The moment my delicate fingers touched the keys, I glanced back at Hayden in the crowd. He stood far away in a hazy glow, so I couldn't make out his features. Suddenly, I forgot why I had been so hopelessly in love with him. I recalled how he always kept his distance, and I never quite felt like I fit into his sphere. Once, I played a tune for him while he was out cold; now, I was playing for myself. Taking a deep breath, I gently touched the piano keys. Lovely notes flowed from my fingertips, filling the space. Suddenly, everything around me fell silent, and I lost myself completely in the music. "Oh my God! Yvonne looks stunning up there!" Lucy gushed, her eyes brimming with excited tears. She'd always known Yvonne was exceptional—smart, with a pianist for a mother, and a fantastic family behind her. But somehow, that cold guy Hayden had turned Yvonne into a lovestruck mess. Now, finally, Yvonne was back to her senses. Turning back to the crowd, who looked stunned, Lucy smirked with pride. "See? Now you're getting it. Yvonne's the real deal, right?" The moment Nevin heard the beautiful piano music, his legs went weak. He stared at the stage in disbelief. 'How's this possible? Isn't Yvonne supposed to be incapable of anything? How could she have this talent?' Watching Yvonne have everyone's attention, Joanna felt her anger boiling over. She clenched her fists tightly, her nails digging into her palms. 'Damn Yvonne, snatching the spotlight like it's nothing!' She stole a glance at Hayden next to her, noticing how intently he was watching Yvonne. Jealousy coiled around her heart, growing tighter with every second. Hayden had no idea Yvonne had such talent. He was always indifferent to the people and things around him. And with this marriage being something that was pushed on him, he'd never felt any real connection to Yvonne. But the piano music inexplicably brought back that sensation from when he was half-conscious.	LEARN_MORE	https://website.literiess.com/share/middle/pyayo3f	Novel Dreamscape Realm	https://www.facebook.com/61572423866367/	67	1969-12-31 18:00	Learn more	website.literiess.com	VIDEO		https://website.literiess.com/share/middle/pyayo3faqsuf4hpfxbe3lead?campaign_id={{campaign.id}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&sid=120216350417220070&campaign={{campaign.name}}&adgroup={{adset.name}}	1969-12-31 18:00	https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481094343_599372159667676_8384373558074444353_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=101&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=6E7juemOYq4Q7kNvgGtr6cI&_nc_oc=Adgxm9rldtE7NksjhUmuYjMYHNxpGwLVnsZhhvxam0eqqfZCesiA4sp1CWPXhwO8Fx1qVcf5oxwFkDGJs2ogZnHY&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AtV6AVWVsSVQHW2wD6m7eKN&oh=00_AYDIDiX8OAZbtPMt21QGHBMy0SZ0vBXED322fRixR6WVpg&oe=67C475D0	PERSON_PROFILE	Novel Dreamscape Realm	1969-12-31 18:00	View Edit Delete

Page 1 of 60, showing 20 record(s) out of 1,190 total

Download CSV New Ads

Search

Ads